the_o other_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n r._n solomon_n symmachus_n that_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n because_o son_n of_o potentate_n or_o judge_n of_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o that_o of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eminent_a man_n because_o i_o think_v the_o other_o be_v more_o right_a however_o they_o be_v not_o call_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v visible_a church-member_n by_o their_o descent_n but_o by_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n it_o be_v true_a ezek._n 16.28_o 21._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o right_a as_o their_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n land_n hos._n 9.3_o and_o this_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o right_a his_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n now_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o peculiar_a interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o that_o people_n vers_fw-la 8._o but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n or_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n to_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o the_o initial_a seal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v of_o mal._n 2.14_o 15._o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 13.26_o of_o the_o ample_a disquisition_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a annot._n these_o word_n be_v add_v suitable_a to_o my_o exposition_n of_o a_o legitimate_a seed_n all_o other_o seed_n be_v spurious_a not_o a_o lawful_a seed_n nor_o such_o father_n be_v lawful_a father_n who_o so_o pervert_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n god_n put_v his_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o seed_n itself_o deut._n 23.2_o which_o show_v that_o with_o calvin_n that_o author_n understand_v by_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n a_o legitimate_a seed_n that_o which_o be_v say_v psalm_n 22.30_o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o infant_n while_o such_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o note_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v in_o a_o people_n who_o shall_v when_o some_o decease_n stand_v up_o after_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o jer._n 30.20_o be_v show_v before_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o psalm_n 116.16_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o handmaid_n and_o it_o be_v to_o express_v his_o mean_a condition_n or_o humility_n as_o mary_n luke_n 1.48_o not_o his_o privilege_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o god_n not_o his_o right_n he_o can_v claim_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privilege_n import_v in_o this_o title_n son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n mr._n church_n must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v church-membership_a and_o that_o not_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o a_o jew_n but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n ere_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n which_o he_o can_v do_v enough_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o ample_a disquition_n to_o prove_v that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o child_n be_v not_o denominate_v holy_a because_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o remnant_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a isai_n 4.3_o be_v either_o such_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n escape_v alive_a who_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o worship_n not_o serve_v idol_n but_o the_o live_a god_n or_o such_o convert_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o infant_n church-membership_a the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o circumcision_n rom._n 3.30_o &_o 15.8_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n the_o christian_n infant_n be_v not_o right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n christian_n because_o the_o hebrew_n child_n be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n god_n now_o not_o take_v one_o whole_a nation_n for_o his_o church_n but_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o nation_n abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4.11_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumsion_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o that_o any_o other_o man_n circumcision_n be_v so_o to_o he_o much_o less_o that_o every_o infant_n circumcision_n be_v such_o to_o they_o i_o read_v not_o sure_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o abraham_n circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o assurance_n to_o all_o believer_n though_o themselves_o uncircumcised_a of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o what_o divine_v though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a esteem_n thence_o infer_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o seal_n belong_v and_o consequent_o to_o infant_n be_v but_o their_o mistake_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o text._n of_o mark_n 10.14_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o of_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n be_v true_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o dr._n morton_n apol._n cath._n and_o other_o of_o the_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o true_a rahab_n have_v be_v save_v though_o she_o have_v never_o be_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o infant_n bring_v to_o christ_n mark_v 10.14_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_a disciple_n or_o believer_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v their_o parent_n bring_v they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o that_o bring_v they_o believe_v on_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o some_o eminent_a prophet_n as_o matth._n 16.14_o luke_n 7.16_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o syrophoenician_n be_v call_v a_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o not_o because_o she_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n child_n but_o because_o a_o gentile_n child_n not_o a_o israelitess_n though_o diâ—t_o 30.6_o isai_n 44.3_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o full_a promise_n isai._n 54.13_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 6.45_o and_o therefore_o not_o as_o mr._n church_n say_v to_o child_n as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n if_o as_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o for_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n promise_v nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v till_o they_o show_v it_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church-member_n or_o to_o baptize_v they_o without_o special_a revelation_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v above_o that_o act_n 15.10_o no_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o infant_n and_o ourselves_o though_o believer_n be_v yet_o heathen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o birth_n and_o have_v be_v repute_v dog_n as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n child_n matth._n 15.26_o if_o we_o have_v then_o live_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o infamy_n and_o rejection_n matth._n 18.17_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v heathen_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o who_o society_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v nor_o our_o infant_n who_o be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n in_o that_o state_n ordinary_o as_o in_o logic_n they_o say_v a_o whelp_n till_o the_o nine_o day_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o see_v there_o be_v a_o middle_n of_o abnegation_n of_o either_o extreme_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o we_o may_v say_v our_o infant_n be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n what_o mr._n church_n allege_v out_o of_o rev._n 22.15_o serve_v only_o to_o beget_v hatred_n towards_o antipaedobaptist_n for_o without_o there_o be_v
grant_v and_o yet_o mr._n bs._n law_n and_o ordinance_n not_o thereby_o prove_v for_o infant_n may_v be_v churchmember_v of_o the_o redeem_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o infant_n state_n may_v be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o the_o inclusion_n of_o they_o yea_o there_o may_v be_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o inclusion_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o none_o for_o include_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n nor_o be_v his_o proof_n of_o any_o validity_n for_o the_o consequence_n hold_v not_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n promise_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o infancy_n therefore_o infant_n be_v by_o god_n will_n to_o be_v churchmember_v or_o the_o infant_n state_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o must_v rest_v upon_o some_o such_o position_n as_o these_o in_o what_o age_n god_n promise_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n his_o will_n be_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n age_n be_v a_o exemplar_n to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o rule_v for_o the_o be_v and_o account_v of_o visible_a churchmember_v which_o be_v manifest_o false_a 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a fancy_n 2._o because_o if_o these_o position_n be_v true_a 1._o then_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v because_o than_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o mr_n b._n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v promise_v to_o do_v this_o work_n as_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o so_o as_o conceive_v of_o she_o 2._o then_o a_o old_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o old_a man_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o for_o the_o antecedent_n of_o mr._n bs._n enthymeme_v though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o infancy_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n in_o infancy_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o be_v the_o prophet_n habitual_o and_o by_o designation_n nor_o that_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n of_o rule_n and_o protection_n the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o elect_v yet_o 1._o i_o deny_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o union_n which_o make_v any_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o scripture_n acception_n which_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v head_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o elect_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o after_o the_o scripture_n speech_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o wit_n the_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a pâ—rsons_n who_o alone_o be_v univocal_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_a writer_n a_o vow_v dr._n rainold_n thes_n 4._o §_o 26._o mali_n nulla_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la pars_fw-la sunt_fw-la dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 1._o ch_n 2._o the_o wicked_a be_v neither_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n bellarmin_n himself_o the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c._n 9_o make_v they_o member_n not_o live_v nor_o true_a according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o member_n but_o dead_a and_o as_o ill_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o outward_a use_n christ_n make_v of_o they_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o well_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o construction_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v promise_v gen_n 3.15_o to_o do_v this_o work_n of_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n or_o conquer_a the_o devil_n as_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o so_o as_o conceive_v of_o she_o and_o bear_v by_o she_o and_o so_o as_o a_o infant_n first_o before_o he_o come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o age_n according_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o do_v this_o work_n to_o have_v be_v a_o infant_n first_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o true_a that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o woman_n seed_n according_a to_o humane_a nature_n only_o but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a heb_n 9.14_o nor_o what_o he_o do_v be_v do_v in_o infancy_n but_o at_o ripe_a age_n for_o he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o conquer_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o which_o be_v not_o in_o infancy_n but_o at_o ripe_a age_n 3._o nor_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o christ_n birth_n and_o infancy_n god_n do_v sanctify_v the_o humane_a birth_n and_o the_o infant_n state_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v child_n bear_v and_o infant_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o infant_n yet_o that_o the_o humane_a birth_n and_o the_o infant_n state_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v thereby_o seem_v not_o true_a for_o then_o humane_a birth_n and_o infancy_n shall_v be_v holy_a in_o any_o infant_n oâ—_n person_n bear_v and_o so_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o bastard_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o his_o infancy_n holy_a which_o i_o need_v not_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v 4._o nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v any_o truth_n but_o gross_a falsehood_n in_o that_o speech_n haddit_n god_n exclude_v the_o infant_n state_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o head_n first_o a_o infant_n for_o this_o do_v suppose_v that_o either_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n or_o chief_a end_n without_o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v christ_n a_o infant_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v more_o in_o god_n eye_n then_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o will_v infer_v that_o they_o which_o hold_v infant_n not_o visible_a churchmember_v must_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o infant_n 5._o nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o thing_n which_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o he_o do_v that_o first_o in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o will_v after_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o will_v and_o do_v innumerable_a thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o marry_v beget_v child_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o body_n first_o though_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o 6._o i_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v in_o infancy_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n visible_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la let_v mr._n b._n when_o he_o will_v assault_v it_o there_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o contradiction_n vileness_n and_o manifold_a falsehood_n none_o in_o this_o opinion_n and_o for_o his_o inference_n if_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o infant_n may_v be_v disciple_n i_o grant_v both_o and_o yet_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_o audible_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la in_o his_o infancy_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n or_o that_o any_o infant_n be_v actual_o disciple_n visible_o till_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n nor_o be_o i_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n that_o propehsy_v not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o disciple_n that_o learn_v not_o but_o mr._n b._n proceed_v 4._o say_v he_o as_o the_o war_n be_v here_o proclaim_v and_o the_o general_n or_o chief_a commander_n constitute_v so_o next_o here_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n put_v into_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o humane_a race_n against_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o then_o be_v or_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n this_o be_v plain_a both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o instrumental_a serpent_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a serpentine_a nature_n that_o have_v a_o enmity_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n to_o the_o serpentine_a nature_n they_o be_v venomous_a to_o we_o and_o we_o abhor_v they_o as_o venomous_a and_o as_o such_o as_o our_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o so_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n vide_fw-la muscul._n calvin_n luther_n in_o locum_fw-la all_o man_n have_v natural_o as_o great_a a_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o of_o a_o serpent_n they_o
to_o be_v take_v off_o it_o answ._n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v term_v so_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o not_o rather_o either_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n v._n 16._o as_o cameron_n de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n de_fw-la eccles._n durati_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr eccl._n const._n or_o timothy_n as_o gataker_n cinni_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o again_o say_v mr._n b._n the_o church_n visible_a be_v the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n body_n answ._n true_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n yea_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v tyrannous_a in_o its_o rule_n or_o unsound_a in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v to_o it_o again_o say_v he_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v to_o this_o last_o say_v mr._n b._n do_v but_o read_v all_o those_o hundred_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n all_o those_o high_a praise_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o deut._n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o read_v all_o the_o far_o more_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n church_n since_o christ_n and_o if_o after_o this_o you_o can_v still_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n cast_v infant_n out_o of_o one_o church_n and_o never_o take_v they_o into_o the_o other_o and_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o can_v fiâ—lier_o save_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n then_o in_o it_o i_o say_v if_o after_o read_v the_o foresay_a passage_n you_o can_v believe_v this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o give_v you_o up_o as_o forlorn_a and_o look_v upon_o your_o understanding_n in_o this_o as_o forsake_v by_o god_n and_o not_o only_o void_a of_o spiritual_a illumination_n but_o common_a reason_n and_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o his_o people_n from_o such_o a_o plague_n and_o to_o rescue_v you_o before_o you_o go_v further_o answ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n cast_v infant_n out_o of_o one_o church_n nor_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o can_v fitly_o save_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n then_o in_o it_o but_o that_o god_n never_o take_v they_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o mercy_n recompense_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n jewish_n by_o birth_n when_o god_n braâ—e_v off_o that_o people_n from_o the_o olive_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o that_o christ_n can_v and_o do_v as_o fit_o save_o infant_n though_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o he_o do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n and_o yet_o fear_v not_o mr._n bs._n direful_a omen_n and_o sad_a despair_n of_o my_o understanding_n but_o have_v as_o good_a hope_n of_o i_o and_o my_o follower_n understanding_n in_o this_o thing_n as_o of_o mr._n bs._n and_o his_o follower_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o intelligent_a to_o judge_v whether_o we_o be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a illumination_n but_o common_a reason_n i_o have_v read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o a_o mercy_n now_o not_o to_o be_v a_o viâ—â—ble_a churchmember_v in_o it_o no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a state_n under_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o conceive_v mr._n b._n have_v read_v many_o hundred_o of_o as_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o moses_n law_n as_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n count_v it_o a_o mercy_n now_o not_o to_o be_v under_o it_o i_o find_v the_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n church_n since_o christ_n mean_v all_o or_o most_o of_o it_o as_o it_o contain_v that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n and_o i_o judge_v god_n have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o infant_n if_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o he_o put_v they_o not_o into_o the_o visible_a if_o not_o either_o their_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a benefit_n they_o not_o or_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n t._n answer_v to_o this_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o upon_o deliberation_n he_o afterward_o preach_v to_o confute_v my_o argument_n and_o therefore_o â—annoâ—_n lie_v the_o blame_n upon_o his_o unpreparedness_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o throw_v down_o his_o weapon_n and_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n though_o not_o direct_o confess_v his_o error_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o happy_a i_o be_v best_a give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o wrong_v he_o they_o be_v these_o as_o for_o those_o petty_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n i_o say_v in_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o we_o haâ—ing_v a_o more_o spiritual_a churchstate_n than_o they_o have_v their_o churchstate_n be_v more_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o time_n of_o minority_n it_o be_v in_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o as_o for_o that_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n unless_o some_o privilege_n be_v to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o no_o privilege_n be_v to_o they_o so_o far_o mr._n ts._n word_n i_o confess_v i_o never_o hear_v a_o cause_n more_o plain_o forsake_v except_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v flat_o i_o have_v err_v or_o i_o recant_v 1._o he_o much_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o it_o before_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o mercy_n take_v away_o from_o they_o except_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o great_a in_o its_o stead_n but_o here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v revoke_v or_o take_v away_o to_o call_v these_o petty_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a strength_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v 1._o he_o never_o denâ—ed_v the_o major_a proposition_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o mercy_n take_v from_o they_o except_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a in_o stead_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n mere_o to_o deprive_v the_o creature_n of_o mercy_n than_o we_o shall_v turn_v hell_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o the_o great_a place_n of_o mercy_n because_o none_o be_v deprive_v of_o mercy_n so_o much_o as_o they_o no_o nor_o of_o this_o particular_a mercy_n for_o none_o be_v further_o remove_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o damn_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a find_v the_o boasting_n concern_v mr._n bs._n dispute_v janu._n 1._o 1649._o to_o be_v many_o after_o my_o return_n from_o leimster_n to_o which_o place_n i_o be_v then_o design_v and_o where_o i_o be_v janu._n 6._o i_o do_v though_o without_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o disputation_n or_o argument_n in_o writing_n which_o i_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o mr._n b._n as_o well_o as_o my_o memory_n can_v bear_v they_o away_o in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o afternoon_n sermon_n jan._n 13._o at_o bewdley_n recite_v and_o refute_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o disputation_n wherein_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_v somewhat_o more_o deliberate_a than_o in_o the_o dispute_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o the_o argument_n in_o writing_n i_o can_v not_o then_o give_v so_o full_a and_o exact_a a_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n as_o have_v be_v requisite_a nor_o perhaps_o shall_v now_o to_o this_o because_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o though_o request_v by_o i_o what_o that_o benefit_n privilege_n or_o mercy_n be_v which_o he_o conceive_v annex_v to_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a but_o that_o either_o
be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a off_o cast_v jew_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a churchstate_n too_o but_o do_v god_n give_v so_o many_o admirable_a eulogy_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o can_v mr._n t._n yet_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v of_o they_o answ._n i_o allege_v the_o more_o spiritual_a churchstate_n as_o one_o reason_n of_o god_n change_v of_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o under_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o infant_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o actual_a possession_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o my_o doctrine_n they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a church-state_n and_o mr._n b._n do_v much_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o carnal_a churchstate_n the_o jew_n have_v when_o christ_n be_v come_v be_v a_o privilege_n or_o benefit_n for_o though_o many_o admirable_a eulogy_n be_v give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o christ_n time_n they_o be_v a_o rebebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n make_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o very_o think_v it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o land_n for_o deny_v christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o their_o carnal_a churchstate_n actual_o for_o they_o adhere_v to_o it_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v their_o curse_n 4._o say_v mr._n b._n and_o where_o do_v mr._n t._n learn_v in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o jew_n churchstate_n carnal_a answ._n from_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o where_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 9.6_o gal._n 6.16_o from_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o where_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_o from_o the_o jew_n inward_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n from_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n from_o gal._n 4.25_o 26_o 23_o 29._o where_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v be_v contradistingued_a to_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n the_o late_a free_a the_o child_n of_o the_o former_a bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o late_a after_o the_o spirit_n from_o gal._n 3.3_o where_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n from_o ephes._n 2.11_o where_o their_o circumcision_n be_v term_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n from_o philip._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o hebrew_n descent_n and_o churchmembership_n thereby_o be_v term_v the_o flesh_n from_o heb._n 9.10_o where_o their_o ordinance_n be_v term_v carnal_a ordinance_n i_o have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o mr._n b._n that_o it_o need_v not_o proof_n but_o he_o further_a demand_n or_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o churchstate_n whether_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o word_n churchstate_n like_o his_o former_a of_o church_n call_v devise_v term_n to_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o signify_v what_o please_v the_o speaker_n answ._n neither_o the_o term_n church_n state_n nor_o church_n call_n be_v devise_v by_o i_o but_o be_v term_n ordinary_a in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n i_o have_v show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o late_a before_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o denomination_n and_o definition_n from_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n himself_n and_o for_o the_o former_a i_o think_v mr._n b._n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o its_o likely_a know_v a_o book_n of_o learned_a dr._n usher_n entitle_v de_fw-fr visibilis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la successient_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la and_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v devise_v to_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n bs._n evil_a surmise_n when_o the_o word_n be_v as_o apposite_a for_o its_o use_n as_o any_o term_n i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o signify_v what_o please_v the_o speaker_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o this_o late_a accusation_n acquit_v it_o from_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n if_o it_o signify_v for_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o speaker_n mind_n do_v give_v light_n and_o not_o darken_v with_o ambiguity_n so_o ridiculous_a be_v mr._n bs._n accusation_n that_o his_o late_a word_n cross_v his_o former_a and_o to_o help_v mr._n bs._n understand_v if_o i_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o i_o mean_v by_o it_o neither_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o nor_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o qualification_n incident_a to_o it_o from_o providence_n whereby_o it_o be_v denominate_v flourish_a or_o decay_v numerous_a or_o small_a rich_a in_o knowledge_n or_o poor_a carnal_a or_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o as_o natural_a descent_n or_o faith_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o promise_n ministry_n rite_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v which_o term_n state_n comprehend_v innumerable_a term_n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a fat_a or_o lean_a and_o many_o more_o which_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n relation_n or_o passion_n or_o to_o be_v call_v modi_fw-la entis_fw-la i_o leave_v it_o to_o logician_n to_o determine_v i_o hope_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o indoctrinate_a mr._n b._n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o speech_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v i_o with_o more_o question_n which_o he_o must_v not_o expect_v i_o will_v answer_v as_o i_o have_v do_v after_o this_o bout_n 5._o say_v he_o and_o how_o long_o may_v i_o wait_v before_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n put_v out_o or_o unchurch_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v their_o follower_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o our_o cause_n when_o themselves_o give_v we_o but_o their_o magisterial_a dictate_v but_o i_o wonder_v whence_o he_o shall_v fetch_v such_o a_o dream_n what_o be_v infant_n such_o â—â—ads_n or_o viper_n in_o comparison_n of_o man_n of_o year_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v they_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o the_o age_a worse_a than_o they_o and_o be_v we_o not_o once_o all_o infant_n answ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o have_v i_o assert_v it_o be_v it_o either_o in_o the_o dispute_n or_o sermon_n my_o work_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n but_o for_o mr._n b._n to_o disprove_v it_o yet_o what_o i_o assert_v be_v distinct_o before_o set_v down_o not_o without_o some_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o i_o may_v wait_v long_o afore_o either_o i_o shall_v find_v his_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a prove_v from_o scripture_n or_o my_o assertion_n disprove_v by_o any_o solid_a argument_n without_o idle_a question_n and_o vain_a exclamation_n which_o i_o resolve_v to_o neglect_v and_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o question_n here_o which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o member_n because_o they_o be_v toad_n viper_n worse_o than_o the_o age_a whereas_o i_o only_o say_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a in_o which_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n
spirit_n now_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v righteousness_n forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_a of_o which_o sort_n infant_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o a_o nation_n infant_n and_o elder_n much_o less_o shall_v consist_v of_o more_o sort_n of_o people_n than_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o of_o more_o ample_a mercy_n spiritual_a to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o among_o they_o infant_n abortive_n still_o bear_v child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v truth_n parent_n have_v more_o comfort_n by_o this_o covenant_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o child_n in_o that_o it_o assure_v more_o ample_a grace_n and_o that_o to_o more_o than_o visible_a member_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o heb._n 7.22_o though_o â—he_v word_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n here_o read_v it_o author_n but_o surety_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n by_o christ_n beyond_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n by_o adam_n transgression_n nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o member_n over_o that_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n have_v yea_o such_o a_o position_n as_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o text_n so_o will_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o mr._n bs._n and_o other_o paedobapâ—ists_v doctrine_n that_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n child_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o extent_n of_o person_n it_o be_v better_a with_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o since_o it_o comprehend_v servant_n and_o the_o buy_v child_n of_o stranger_n and_o for_o the_o last_o text_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o whit_n the_o less_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o i_o judge_v a_o mere_a dotage_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v further_o say_v mr._n b._n i_o may_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o ephes._n 2.12_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n with_o those_o within_o the_o church_n o_o how_o little_a then_o do_v they_o apprehend_v that_o height_n and_o depth_n etc._n etc._n or_o know_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v unchurch_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n now_o that_o take_v they_o in_o so_o tender_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n how_o insensible_a do_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a abundant_a grace_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o child_n out_o of_o his_o church_n how_o little_o know_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n that_o think_v they_o may_v then_o be_v churchmember_v and_o not_o now_o and_o yet_o oh_o the_o blindness_n these_o man_n do_v this_o under_o pretence_n of_o magnify_v the_o sperituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n privilege_n as_o if_o to_o he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o carnal_a thing_n or_o as_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o object_n and_o recipient_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o common_a mercy_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v without_o hope_n without_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v comparative_o but_o absolute_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o particular_o of_o the_o ephesian_n nor_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o jewish_a nor_o this_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o negative_o or_o privative_o out_o for_o want_v of_o not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n v_o two_o 3._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v of_o they_o bare_o as_o non-visible_a churchmember_v then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o infant_n be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a for_o then_o these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v uncircumcised_a not_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v idolater_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a nor_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o our_o doctrine_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o mention_a ephes._n 2.12_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o indirect_o to_o create_v prejudice_n in_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n we_o lessen_v christ_n love_n be_v insensible_a of_o it_o and_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v christ_n less_o tender_a now_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n then_o in_o moses_n time_n and_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o child_n out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n all_o which_o be_v mere_a flam_n and_o frivolous_a false_a accusation_n fit_a to_o take_v with_o shallow_a paedobaptist_n who_o be_v catch_v with_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n rather_o than_o solid_a reason_n and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o censure_v as_o my_o blindness_n i_o may_v rather_o admire_v his_o in_o not_o discern_v it_o for_o however_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o carnal_a thing_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o natural_a descent_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n jewish_n be_v more_o carnal_a than_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v though_o they_o be_v the_o object_n and_o recipient_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o common_a mercy_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v in_o the_o same_o calumniate_a vein_n for_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.27_o that_o be_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gentile_a church_n have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o jewish_a in_o that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v say_v revel_n 5.9_o thâ—n_v in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n nor_o do_v we_o as_o mr._n b._n belie_v we_o make_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gentile_a church_n cast_v out_o for_o tâ—ey_v only_o be_v those_o who_o be_v by_o promise_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n v._n 28_o 29._o and_o not_o as_o ignorant_o and_o fond_o mr._n b._n imagine_v all_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o gentile_a believer_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 12.40_o which_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n for_o the_o better_a thing_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o that_o which_o the_o believer_n afore_o christ_n receive_v not_o which_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v heaven_n but_o general_o protestant_a divine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o if_o true_a prove_v what_o i_o aver_v that_o christ_n exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o visible_a churchmembership_n the_o jew_n have_v and_o all_o the_o privilege_n annex_v however_o it_o can_v be_v infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o mr._n b._n make_v it_o for_o that_o they_o have_v as_o mr._n b._n assert_n and_o therefore_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o by_o i_o make_v not_o we_o in_o so_o much_o worse_a a_o condition_n than_o they_o nor_o do_v we_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n aver_v the_o partition_n wall_n take_v down_o ephes._n 2.14_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o
part_n stand_v for_o the_o partition_n waâ—l_o â—s_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o ceremony_n and_o necessity_n of_o repair_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n on_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o gentile_n from_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o same_o god_n which_o i_o keep_v not_o up_o in_o any_o sort_n much_o less_o pluck_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o vineyard_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o our_o child_n to_o lay_v all_o waste_n to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o mr._n b._n by_o maintain_v a_o national_a church_n or_o visible_a church-membership_a by_o natural_a descent_n do_v keep_v up_o the_o partition_n wall_n in_o true_a construction_n since_o the_o way_n of_o pull_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n by_o god_n haâ—h_v be_v by_o make_v all_o one_o body_n through_o faith_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o jewish_a churchmembership_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o be_v show_v before_o mr._n b._n continue_v the_o same_o prattle_n ch._n 15._o thus_o my_o 11._o arg_n be_v this_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o consequent_a will_v plain_o follow_v if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o be_v evident_a thus_o before_o christ_n come_v any_o gentile_a in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v his_o child_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o now_o according_a to_o mr._n t._n no_o gentile_n may_v have_v his_o child_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o very_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n now_o and_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o do_v hurt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o vile_a doctrine_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v their_o child_n church-member_n before_o if_o they_o will_v come_v in_o themselves_o be_v not_o deny_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o god_n law_n that_o any_o strange_a that_o will_v come_v in_o may_v bring_v his_o child_n and_o all_o be_v circumcise_v and_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o that_o will_v be_v full_a proselyte_n god_n in_o providence_n do_v deny_v to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o except_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o covenant_n that_o will_v come_v in_o and_o take_v it_o except_o some_o few_o that_o be_v destinate_a to_o wrath_n for_o the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n who_o he_o command_v they_o present_o utter_o to_o destroy_v if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v with_o their_o infant_n into_o no_o church_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v answer_v he_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o afterward_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o happy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o fold_n better_a state_n than_o those_o without_o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o opposer_n you_o see_v must_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v come_v to_o deny_v the_o very_a gentile_n that_o privilege_n which_o for_o their_o child_n they_o have_v before_o yea_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n even_o when_o abraham_n own_o family_n be_v circumcise_v and_o as_o mr._n t._n think_v than_o first_o admit_v all_o into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n circumcise_v at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o have_v no_o one_o but_o ishmael_n but_o of_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n there_o be_v admit_v or_o circumcise_v 318._o train_v man-servant_n that_o fight_v for_o he_o gen._n 14.14_o and_o how_o many_o hundred_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o he_o have_v you_o may_v conjecture_v and_o all_o these_o be_v then_o of_o the_o church_n and_o but_o one_o of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o that_o one_o ishmael_n therefore_o certain_o though_o the_o great_a privilege_n be_v reserve_v for_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v yet_o not_o the_o privilege_n of_o sole_a churchmembership_n for_o the_o very_a child_n of_o abraham_n servant_n be_v churchmember_v and_o so_o i_o think_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o answ._n it_o be_v most_o vile_a doctrine_n to_o say_v christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v most_o vile_a doctrine_n which_o mr._n b._n insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o deny_v of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n do_v infer_v their_o destruction_n which_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a since_o neither_o be_v all_o churchmember_v visible_a save_v as_o v_o g._n ishmael_n esau_n nor_o all_o non-visible_a churchmember_v damn_v as_o v_o g._n abortive_n still-borns_a and_o therefore_o mr._n b._n by_o these_o insinuation_n discover_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o vitulency_n and_o i_o can_v just_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n till_o he_o show_v i_o what_o benefit_n the_o infant_n of_o believer_n now_o do_v lose_v by_o not_o be_v christian_n visible_a churchmember_v which_o tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o infant_n visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n which_o be_v for_o their_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v i_o mean_v real_a and_o not_o mere_a putative_a benefit_n for_o my_o part_n 1._o i_o think_v still_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o any_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a be_v only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a 2._o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o benefit_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n in_o which_o man_n be_v enter_v by_o circumcision_n and_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o that_o cornelius_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v not_o full_a proselyte_n be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o the_o full_a proselyte_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a talk_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o happy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o fold_n better_a estate_n than_o those_o without_o only_a as_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n other_o than_o abraham_n seed_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o hebrew_n commonwealth_n 4._o that_o many_o of_o those_o churchmember_v have_v no_o part_n in_o any_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o i_o think_v this_o argument_n of_o mr._n b._n take_v only_o with_o they_o who_o superficial_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n as_o mr._n b._n have_v do_v sect_n lxvii_o mr._n 12_o arg_fw-mi ch_n 17._o part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n from_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v answer_v and_o my_o answer_n vindicate_v ch._n 17._o he_o proceed_v thus_o my_o 12_o arg._n be_v from_o the_o forementioned_a text_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o where_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o their_o little_a one_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o covenant_n which_o those_o infant_n who_o be_v then_o church-member_n be_v enter_v into_o with_o god_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o gospel_n covenant_n than_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v and_o consequent_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o repeal_v as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n or_o inseparable_o conjunct_a but_o the_o say_a covenant_n which_o the_o infant_n who_o be_v then_o churchmember_v do_v pass_v into_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v repeal_v therefore_o neither_o it_o nor_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v repeal_v here_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o infant_n do_v pass_v into_o this_o covenant_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v churchmember_v that_o do_v so_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v answ._n the_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v very_o hot_o by_o mr._n b._n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o but_o in_o another_o manner_n as_o i_o gather_v from_o two_o copy_n of_o
the_o most_o part_n corporal_a and_o on_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a point_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o always_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o parent_n neither_o in_o corporal_n nor_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o though_o the_o true_o faithful_a be_v not_o curse_v with_o the_o great_a curse_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v only_o so_o visible_o may_v be_v so_o yea_o and_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o some_o curse_n both_o on_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wicked_a man_n may_v have_v some_o blessing_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n mr._n b._n himself_o say_v in_o the_o next_o ch_z 24._o before_o they_o that_o dash_v the_o child_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o stone_n be_v bless_v psal._n 137.9_o yet_o be_v they_o idolater_n christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n opposite_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n gal._n 3.9_o 10_o 13._o not_o every_o curse_n from_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o non-visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o judgement_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n from_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o believe_v parent_n infant_n must_v be_v christian_a visible_a churchmember_v since_o some_o curse_n still_o stay_v on_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n yea_o mr._n b._n before_o in_o his_o letter_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o one_o of_o their_o private_a dispute_n by_o himself_o no_o doubt_n the_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o college_n of_o worcestershire_n minister_n at_o kidderminster_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o near_a parent_n be_v impute_v as_o part_v of_o our_o original_n or_o natural_a guilt_n i_o have_v after_o mr._n b._n sect_n lxxii_o mr._n 21th_o arg._n ch_z 26._o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v answer_v ch._n 26._o say_v he_o the_o 21th_o arg_fw-mi that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v make_v they_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o â—evil_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n mr._n t._n take_v the_o like_o reason_v heinous_o from_o mr._n m._n as_o if_o be_v injurious_a so_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o he_o say_v 1._o consequence_n remote_a must_v not_o be_v fasten_v on_o man_n when_o they_o deny_v they_o 2._o many_o unbaptise_v be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v whether_o child_n be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n before_o baptism_n if_o out_o then_o by_o not_o baptise_v he_o leave_v they_o not_o in_o it_o &c_n &c_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o say_v infant_n be_v all_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n may_v well_o be_v charge_v for_o teach_v that_o they_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o remote_a but_o direct_v among_o thâ—se_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o three_o place_n 2._o i_o will_v only_o lay_v a_o true_a charge_n on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o person_n the_o doctrine_n sure_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o consequence_n though_o the_o person_n may_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o your_o denial_n of_o baptism_n direct_o that_o leave_v infant_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o your_o denial_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n therefore_o to_o those_o vain_a passage_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o unbaptise_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o infant_n also_o and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v now_o prove_v and_o so_o that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v guilty_a of_o make_v i_o mean_v not_o real_o but_o doctrinal_o make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n in_o that_o you_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o i_o say_v about_o remote_a consequence_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o man_n as_o their_o sentence_n be_v speak_v not_o from_o his_o charge_n of_o leave_v all_o the_o infant_n to_o have_v their_o actual_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v make_v the_o bloody_a sentence_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n though_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o their_o say_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o answer_n here_o of_o mr._n b._n be_v impertinent_a my_o speech_n be_v about_o another_o point_n though_o perhaps_o somewhat_o like_o it_o and_o charge_v on_o we_o with_o it_o and_o to_o mr._n bs._n answer_v i_o reply_v 1._o mr._n b._n seem_v to_o i_o to_o oppose_v inept_o a_o direct_a consequence_n to_o a_o remote_a whereas_o a_o near_a consequence_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o remote_a not_o a_o direct_a for_o a_o remote_a consequence_n may_v be_v direct_a as_o well_o as_o a_o near_a but_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o mr._n b._n to_o abuse_v word_n 2._o if_o a_o person_n acknowledge_v a_o three_o place_n they_o that_o shut_v infant_n out_o of_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o as_o their_o sentence_n that_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n which_o mr._n bs._n limitation_n intimate_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o by_o like_a reason_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o i_o for_o that_o i_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n that_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o neutral_a state_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 3._o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o charge_n on_o my_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bs._n syllogism_n 4._o though_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o passage_n in_o my_o apology_n p._n 64._o vain_a yet_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o vanity_n in_o any_o of_o they_o 5._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o unbaptised_a person_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n which_o mr._n b._n confess_v do_v fit_o oppose_v mr._n ms._n imputation_n of_o leave_v they_o all_o in_o the_o devil_n visible_a kingdom_n to_o who_o we_o deny_v baptism_n i_o think_v will_v serve_v against_o mr._n bs._n opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o infant_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v his_o position_n p._n 24_o 25._o then_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o afore_o admission_n none_o be_v in_o but_o without_o and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n infant_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o he_o deny_v a_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n not_o on_o i_o 6._o mr._n bs._n way_n of_o charge_v my_o doctrine_n be_v at_o vain_a as_o mr._n ms._n thus_o it_o proceed_v for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o you_o say_v that_o no_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visâ—ble_a church_n they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o three_o estate_n on_o earth_n but_o all_o be_v either_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o that_o doctrine_n which_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o state_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o common_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n faith_n he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n divers_a time_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12.31_o &_o 14.30_o &_o 16.11_o &_o 15.19_o &_o 18.36_o &_o 17.6_o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o so_o then_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n
church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a yet_o we_o may_v judge_v some_o infant_n at_o least_o be_v so_o though_o nonâ—_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n again_o say_v mr._n b._n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n general_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n visible_o till_o christ_n fetch_v they_o out_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o fetch_v out_o be_v in_o it_o still_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v fetch_v out_o except_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a heb._n 2_o 14·_fw-la christ_n destroy_v by_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o see_v mr._n t._n build_v so_o much_o on_o this_o apol._n p._n 66._o that_o infant_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o satan_n visible_o till_o profession_n either_o be_v must_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o reveal_v that_o any_o infant_n be_v of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n or_o of_o christ_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v abundant_o prove_v or_o he_o must_v find_v out_o some_o 3d._a kingdom_n or_o society_n and_o so_o find_v out_o some_o 3d._a king_n besides_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o find_v out_o a_o three_o place_n for_o they_o hereafter_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o write_v book_n it_o be_v much_o more_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v such_o scribble_n as_o this_o of_o mr._n b._n which_o be_v so_o magnify_v as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o write_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o insolent_a provocation_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o boldness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o reader_n and_o writer_n in_o this_o age_n what_o frivolous_a argue_v be_v here_o christ_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinct_a to_o christ_n visible_a church_n till_o christ_n by_o death_n fetch_v they_o out_o if_o satan_n power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o the_o same_o prove_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n for_o over_o they_o satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n as_o visible_o as_o over_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n yea_o wherein_o do_v the_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o show_v a_o person_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n more_o than_o job_n smite_v in_o his_o body_n by_o satan_n or_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o bind_v by_o satan_n 18._o year_n show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a churth_n beside_o those_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fetch_v out_o or_o deliver_v be_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subâ—ect_v to_o bondage_n heb._n 2_o â—4_n do_v mr._n b._n interpret_v this_o of_o infant_n beside_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o infant_n general_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n visible_o till_o christ_n fetch_v they_o out_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o fetch_v out_o be_v in_o still_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v fetch_v out_o except_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a how_o can_v mr._n b._n say_v any_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v fetch_v out_o oâ—_n satan_n kingdom_n visible_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v it_o visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o a_o believer_n infant_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o unbeliever_n christ_n death_n be_v visible_a its_o true_a but_o that_o either_o christ_n death_n do_v destroy_v visible_o satan_n or_o visible_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n or_o that_o by_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o a_o believer_n infant_n and_o not_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o a_o person_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v in_o that_o he_o hear_v obey_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n sure_o by_o this_o mean_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o any_o infant_n of_o the_o most_o sincere_a believer_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n therefore_o by_o mr._n bs._n own_o supposition_n he_o can_v say_v that_o any_o believer_n infant_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v retort_v on_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o leave_v all_o infant_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v false_a but_o such_o be_v mr._n bs._n according_a to_o his_o own_o supposition_n ergo._fw-la as_o for_o what_o he_o will_v impose_v on_o i_o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v clear_a as_o light_v at_o noon_n that_o infant_n be_v neither_o in_o christ_n nor_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v christ_n or_o satan_n for_o their_o â—ing_n and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a and_o therefore_o his_o talk_n of_o what_o i_o must_v find_v out_o be_v but_o his_o prattle_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v abundant_o prove_v be_v but_o his_o idle_a vapour_a of_o himself_o 3._o say_v he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o be_v within_o col._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.12_o and_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o now_o infant_n be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o and_o to_o be_v without_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o answ._n to_o be_v without_o mark_n 4.11_o be_v to_o be_v without_o not_o within_o god_n election_n to_o be_v without_o revel_n 22.15_o be_v to_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n as_o christ_n term_v it_o either_o of_o these_o way_n all_o infant_n be_v within_o or_o without_o but_o those_o without_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n b._n can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n for_o they_o be_v not_o person_n towards_o who_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n col._n 4.5_o or_o honesty_n 1_o thes._n 4.12_o this_o be_v require_v that_o our_o example_n may_v not_o harden_v they_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o require_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o infant_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o god_n judge_v they_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o but_o only_a mention_n it_o as_o a_o intimation_n why_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o judgement_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n term_v they_o the_o world_n who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o christ_n say_v that_o satan_n be_v prince_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v but_o of_o the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o he_o rule_v nor_o be_v the_o term_n those_o that_o be_v without_o in_o any_o of_o those_o place_n take_v for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o privative_o for_o want_v of_o capacity_n to_o understand_v profess_v and_o act_n for_o christ_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v positive_o without_o by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o receive_v christ_n nor_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o he_o such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n fornicator_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o such_o as_o can_v observe_v and_o do_v stumble_v at_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_n col._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.12_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o infant_n be_v without_o though_o they_o be_v privative_o or_o negative_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n sect_n lxxiii_o mr._n bs._n 22._o arg_n ch._n 27._o that_o my_o doctrine_n leave_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o infant_n die_v be_v answer_v ch._n
faith_n of_o elder_n keep_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o doctrine_n make_v more_o probable_a as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o apology_n §_o 16._o pag._n 83._o 2._o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n about_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o rest_v on_o this_o testimony_n as_o credible_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o speech_n in_o a_o popular_a sermon_n in_o which_o man_n speak_v not_o exact_o as_o in_o other_o write_n 2._o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la perseveranter_fw-la custodit_fw-la can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o guess_n and_o conjectural_a presage_n it_o be_v of_o a_o contingent_a matter_n not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n foretold_v and_o therefore_o the_o other_o speech_n as_o likewise_o other_o speech_n as_o that_o tom_fw-mi 7._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a l._n 1._o c._n 24._o show_n be_v his_o wont_a be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o any_o good_a record_n but_o from_o that_o which_o he_o find_v observe_v in_o his_o time_n where_o he_o have_v be_v 3_o because_o serm_n 14._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n he_o say_v that_o cyprian_a epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la quid_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sensit_fw-la monstraverit_fw-la though_o he_o only_o set_v down_o what_o waâ—_n determine_v in_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o century_n 4._o there_o be_v so_o many_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_n false_a uncertain_a contradict_v each_o other_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n universal_a observation_n that_o many_o protestant_n have_v discredit_v they_o of_o which_o some_o testimony_n be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o in_o my_o pâ—aecursor_n sect_n 3._o salmasius_n appar_fw-la ad_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pâ—pae_fw-la menâ—ions_n some_o other_o as_o pag._n 134._o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o accord_n make_v paul_n and_o peter_n founder_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v hierome_n say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n decree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n over_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o preface_n of_o selden_n before_o twisdens_n collection_n of_o ancient_a british_a history_n show_v it_o waâ—_n otherwise_o in_o scotland_n of_o old_a and_o for_o austin_n epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la janu._n c._n 1_o 6._o he_o make_v the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v as_o always_o universal_o observe_v in_o which_o he_o be_v mistake_v mr._n cr._n do_v abuse_v i_o in_o make_v my_o argument_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v easter_n be_v always_o hold_v my_o word_n be_v if_o augustine_n rule_n be_v true_a than_o easter_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o i_o think_v it_o true_a but_o because_o austin_n think_v so_o and_o so_o by_o his_o rule_n easter_n must_v be_v count_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o good_a for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a observation_n of_o inâ—ant_a baptism_n 5._o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o papist_n also_o do_v now_o reject_v thing_n observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o ample_o as_o infant_n baptism_n jewel_n sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n p._n 48._o usher_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n p._n 23._o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v yet_o also_o practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o better_a consideration_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o put_a milk_n and_o honey_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o thâ—â—aptized_a the_o stand_n at_o prayer_n on_o lord_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o baptise_v at_o easter_n person_n catechise_v in_o lent_n with_o many_o more_o be_v now_o leave_v though_o bellarmin_n l_o 2._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la c._n 17._o tell_v we_o abolitam_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la &_o absolvendi_fw-la pâ—nitentes_fw-la in_o paschaâ—e_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es caeterùm_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ac_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la annus_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la multi_fw-la catichumeni_n in_o paschate_o baptizentur_fw-la which_o i_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o there_o arâ—_n some_o footstep_n yet_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a baptise_v â—p_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o ch_n 16._o div_o 1._o say_v there_o have_v be_v error_n and_o great_a error_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o mention_n there_o and_o in_o the_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n baptise_v for_o and_o of_o the_o dead_a give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o therefore_o there_o and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o dr._n cole_n he_o reject_v custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o condemn_v carry_v home_o to_o the_o absent_a the_o communion_n mix_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n and_o still_o require_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o mr._n cr._n or_o any_o other_o can_v ever_o show_v to_o have_v be_v of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o will_v say_v as_o bp._n jewel_n do_v concern_v the_o 27._o article_n propound_v at_o paul_n cross_n i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o â—o_o subscribe_v otherwise_o mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptistâ—_n by_o accuse_v i_o as_o oppose_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o augustine_n sense_n though_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a do_v but_o conâ—emn_v themselves_o who_o with_o papist_n dâ—_n reject_v thing_n count_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—es_v apostolical_a and_o of_o universal_a observation_n near_o the_o apostle_n timâ—s_n nor_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d prâ—pâ—sition_n of_o mr._n cr._n p._n 67._o true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n collective_o consider_v can_v err_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n for_o if_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n may_v err_v so_o in_o one_o age_n it_o may_v also_o in_o all_o age_n collective_o consider_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n collective_o consider_v then_o in_o each_o age_n distributive_o consider_v nor_o anâ—_n mean_v give_v to_o they_o after_o the_o apostle_n collective_o consider_v to_o keep_v from_o error_n then_o to_o each_o distributive_o yea_o the_o church_n near_a the_o apostle_n have_v more_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n then_o other_o age_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o many_o writer_n show_v about_o easter_n the_o millenary_a opinion_n anâ—_n many_o other_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n matth._n 16_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v and_o do_v prevail_v against_o they_o but_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o yet_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o the_o invisible_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v final_o to_o damnation_n which_o if_o they_o do_v then_o indeed_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v as_o cameron_n right_o in_o his_o prelection_n they_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a nor_n be_v there_o a_o promise_n joh_n 16.13_o to_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o well_o to_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o promise_n iâ—_n not_o so_o maâ—e_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v as_o peter_n do_v gal._n 2._o though_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o writing_n or_o preach_v they_o be_v so_o guide_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v noâ—_n err_v but_o of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n err_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v mr._n cr._n to_o his_o own_o author_n dr._n rainold_n thesi_fw-la 3._o 6._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o antiquity_n do_v universal_o practice_v infant_n baptism_n yet_o neiâ—her_o be_v the_o present_a doctrine_n or_o practice_v justify_v by_o it_o but_o condemn_v and_o mr._n cr._n as_o true_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pâ—eaâ—_n against_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o myself_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n whâ—re_v there_o iâ—_n mention_v of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o â—aught_v it_o and_o praâ—â—iâ—ed_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o iâ—_n to_o save_v a_o infant_n from_o perish_v and_o because_o the_o very_a baptism_n do_v give_v grace_n remission_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v believer_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o according_o they_o practiseâ—_n it_o only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n very_o seldom_o and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o unbeliever_n child_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d a_o
much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v non_fw-fr sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o person_n teach_v and_o on_o who_o baptise_v 〈…〉_z not_o the_o personâ—_n teach_v or_o practise_v who_o be_v stilâ—d_a â—he_n elder_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o elder_n of_o any_o church_n 〈…〉_z nâ—â—â—ianzen_n teach_v that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptize_v and_o if_o dâ—â—ger_v approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o wâ—â—e_v 〈…〉_z not_o pretend_a of_o any_o beside_o the_o council_n mentionâ—â—_n in_o cyprian_a epist._n 5â—_n 〈…〉_z whicâ—_n it_o be_v true_a determine_v in_o opposition_n tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o scrâ—ple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v any_o day_n but_o not_o of_o any_o infant_n who_o be_v likely_a â—o_o live_v without_o apparent_a show_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o â—aâ—her_n â—he_v contrary_a be_v manifest_a from_o their_o reason_n wâ—y_v they_o will_v hâ—ve_v they_o baptised_a any_o day_n afore_o thâ—_n 8_o bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o man_n â—am_n to_o save_v mâ—ns_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v loâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v any_o day_n afore_o the_o 8_o nâ—w_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_z only_o of_o those_o infant_n who_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o dâ—ath_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o baptize_v nâ—w_v it_o be_v true_a 〈…〉_z and_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z position_n of_o the_o papist_n thaâ—_n baptism_n confer_v 〈…〉_z that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v peâ—â—sh_a and_o if_o 〈…〉_z this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v prejudice_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_a paedobaptist_n who_o contrary_a to_o nazianzens_n mind_n will_v not_o have_v infant_n baptize_v in_o that_o case_n only_o or_o for_o his_o reason_n but_o will_v have_v infant_n baptize_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o not_o defer_v upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o covenant_n right_a and_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o their_o privilege_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o perish_v 2_o say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o private_a opinion_n pretend_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o or_o former_a age_n to_o authorise_v it_o answ._n 1._o that_o tertullian_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n determine_v as_o nazianzen_n do_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o in_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o examine_n of_o his_o testimony_n among_o the_o latin_a doctor_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o counsel_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o be_v count_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n as_o cyprian_n and_o his_o counsel_n augustine_n and_o hierom_n 3_o say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o state_n of_o child_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o first_o three_o year_n in_o any_o danger_n his_o council_n for_o defer_v will_v hardly_o be_v ever_o practical_a to_o any_o answ._n the_o counsel_n of_o nazianzen_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n be_v not_o of_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n but_o of_o urgent_a or_o press_a danger_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d press_n urge_v or_o impel_v show_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v practical_a as_o the_o use_n of_o private_a baptism_n in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v do_v sufficient_o show_v four_o say_v he_o that_o the_o defer_v of_o which_o nazianzen_n speak_v be_v most_o probable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o parents_n be_v new_o convert_v and_o themselves_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o baptize_v or_o no_o for_o to_o such_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n from_o p._n 654._o a._n answ._n the_o reason_n be_v general_a this_o restriction_n appear_v groundless_a not_o be_v the_o drs._n conceit_n of_o any_o validity_n that_o because_o four_o page_n before_o â—e_n speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o that_o counsel_n of_o he_o concern_v their_o child_n only_o last_o say_v he_o that_o the_o defer_v till_o three_o year_n old_a if_o it_o be_v allow_v will_v no_o way_n satiisfie_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n pretension_n and_o so_o still_o the_o former_a passage_n ought_v be_v of_o force_n with_o all_o and_o no_o heed_n give_v to_o the_o whisper_v of_o mr_n â—_o and_o other_o as_o if_o that_o holy_a father_n dissuade_v baptism_n in_o any_o age_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n when_o he_o clear_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o in_o the_o tender_a age_n be_v baptize_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o why_o he_o shall_v call_v my_o word_n or_o write_n whisper_v any_o more_o than_o his_o own_o since_o they_o be_v audible_a enough_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v i_o imagine_v they_o be_v loud_o than_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v they_o 2._o thaâ—_n man_n shall_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o my_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n if_o they_o seek_v the_o truth_n impartial_o i_o know_v not_o since_o where_o truth_n be_v seek_v both_o side_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o defer_v baptism_n till_o three_o year_n old_a will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o as_o sufficient_a to_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v grant_v no_o nor_o till_o thirty_o except_o the_o person_n become_v a_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o that_o nazianzens_n judgement_n be_v that_o little_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danâ—er_n of_o death_n though_o we_o conceive_v he_o allow_v too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o instruct_v theâ—_n 4._o if_o the_o word_n consecrate_v be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o from_o the_o nail_n signify_v tender_a age_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o mean_v this_o tender_a age_n of_o infancy_n since_o he_o make_v person_n uncapable_a of_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n judge_v it_o better_a to_o have_v they_o first_o instruct_v if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n imminent_a but_o say_v dr._n homes_n p._n 142._o 1._o if_o greg._n nazianzen_n do_v give_v reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v to_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o we_o â—nsw_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o think_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o baptiâ—zing_a a_o infant_n for_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n of_o regenoration_n by_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v a_o infant_n from_o perish_v and_o therefore_o nazianzen_v reason_n must_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o he_o since_o it_o thwart_v his_o opinion_n of_o baptise_v upon_o a_o imagine_a privilege_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n and_o his_o practice_n of_o do_v iâ—_n ordinary_o to_o infant_n of_o churchmember_v out_o of_o that_o case_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o practice_n be_v disclaim_v the_o allege_v of_o the_o practice_n correspondent_a to_o that_o ground_n and_o no_o further_o be_v impertinent_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o upon_o a_o different_a ground_n as_o the_o protestant_a divine_n tell_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o allege_v the_o ancient_n commemoration_v of_o the_o dead_a prove_v not_o the_o popish_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v ancient_a as_o dr_n â—sher_n at_o large_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n since_o the_o popish_a pray_n be_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v there_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n c._n who_o be_v past_a purgatory_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_n monkery_n which_o either_o be_v necessary_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incessant_a persecution_n of_o those_o time_n or_o if_o voluntary_a yet_o with_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a moâ—kery_n which_o be_v idle_a beside_o god_n appointment_n volâ—nâ—â—râ—_n superstitious_a upon_o a_o imagine_a perfection_n in_o that_o
submit_v to_o god_n righteousness_n abraham_n seed_n in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o the_o term_n abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v the_o term_n in_o question_n nor_o do_v the_o verse_n compare_v prove_v that_o the_o proselyte_n mention_v v._n 10._o be_v call_v v_o 22._o man_n of_o israel_n any_o more_o than_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 14._o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o israel_n v_o 22._o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o israelite_n by_o generation_n the_o late_a text_n mention_n the_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n v_o 26._o but_o so_o call_v by_o natural_a generation_n opposite_a to_o the_o gentile_n as_o v_o 46._o show_n not_o proselyte_n call_v abraham_n seed_n though_o self-justiciaries_a and_o god_n people_n only_o so_o far_o as_o outward_a profession_n yea_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v there_o distinguish_v from_o those_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v proselyte_n i_o tell_v mr._n m._n that_o he_o join_v with_o arminius_n in_o call_v self-justiciary_a proselyte_n abraham_n be_v seed_n which_o mr._n bayn_n deny_v he_o say_v he_o join_v not_o with_o arminius_n that_o i_o mis-allege_a arminius_n join_v with_o servetus_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o apology_n pag._n 22._o sect._n 5._o to_o acquit_v himself_o from_o what_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o mr._n bayn_n oppose_v he_o he_o bring_v word_n six_o line_n before_o of_o mr._n bayns_n that_o say_v child_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o other_o scripture_n do_v note_n out_o justiciaries_n and_o that_o these_o word_n clear_v he_o and_o that_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o negligence_n or_o falsehood_n but_o sure_o i_o must_v continue_v still_o this_o charge_n against_o mr._n m._n and_o add_v further_o a_o imputation_n of_o negligence_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o falsehood_n who_o heed_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n bayn_n which_o i_o allege_v say_v as_o much_o that_o the_o term_n child_n of_o the_o flesh_n elsewhere_o signify_v self-justiciaries_a though_o not_o there_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n without_o any_o adjoin_v be_v never_o so_o tâ—ken_v now_o i_o do_v not_o charge_n with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v self-justiciaries_a to_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v self-justiciary_a proselyte_n call_v abraham_n seed_n which_o mâ—_n bayn_n say_v be_v never_o so_o take_v and_o therefore_o mr._n bayn_v word_n clear_v he_o not_o but_o condemn_v he_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o speak_v of_o abraham_n be_v seed_n by_o call_v and_o that_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o call_n the_o gentile_n all_o which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o a_o inward_a call_n and_o therefore_o yield_v a_o seed_n of_o abraham_n only_o by_o profession_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a outward_a calling_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v outward_o call_v i_o except_v also_o against_o mr._n blake_n for_o make_v some_o abraham_n be_v seed_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o have_v a_o church-interest_n or_o a_o birthright_n to_o church-privilege_n and_o that_o he_o gross_o allege_v for_o this_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 14._o say_v we_o have_v also_o some_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a seed_n by_o external_a profession_n gal._n 4_o 29._o what_o mr._n blake_n reply_v hereto_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o postscript_n to_o my_o apology_n sect._n 5._o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o vindic._n foe_v cap._n 41._o be_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 18._o mr._n m._n wonder_n at_o my_o calling_n those_o passage_n very_o gross_a and_o tell_v i_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a ishmael_n and_o the_o civil_a justiciaries_n of_o which_o he_o be_v type_n have_v a_o visible_a stand_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 10.3_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n himself_o say_v even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n it_o be_v so_o and_o paul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n labour_v to_o make_v they_o better_o i_o see_v not_o why_o mr._n blake_n may_v not_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o some_o have_v a_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o aught_o to_o partake_v of_o outward_a church-privilege_n notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n unless_o they_o repent_v answer_n if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o mr._n blake_n infer_v from_o gal._n 4.29_o i_o shall_v have_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n though_o i_o deny_v his_o exposition_n and_o the_o proposition_n he_o raise_v from_o the_o text._n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o mr._n blake_n and_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 14._o will_v have_v mr._n m._n that_o gall_n 4.29_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o some_o who_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a seed_n by_o external_a profession_n and_o here_o expound_v even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n there_o be_v a_o different_a seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o which_o be_v holy_a only_o by_o external_a profession_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o aught_o to_o partake_v of_o outward_a church-privilege_n which_o be_v clean_o beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o say_v even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n but_o simple_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o that_o be_v it_o so_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o jew_n who_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n now_o these_o have_v no_o visible_a stand_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n so_o as_o to_o import_v a_o privilege_n a_o holy_a seed_n by_o external_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o a_o unholy_a seed_n by_o external_a profession_n and_o practice_n persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n mr._n blake_n expond_v be_v bear_v aftâ—r_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o import_v a_o privilege_n whereas_o it_o import_v a_o curse_a estate_n opposite_a to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v have_v derive_v a_o title_n to_o church-interest_n of_o some_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n particular_o believer_n infant_n whereas_o to_o be_v horn_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v apply_v there_o to_o persecute_v unbeliever_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o cast_v out_o nor_o have_v any_o church-interest_n by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o have_v a_o oppose_a enmity_n to_o it_o thereby_o nor_o be_v it_o say_v of_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o such_o as_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n intitle_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o respect_n abraham_n seed_n though_o ishmael_n their_o type_n and_o the_o jew_n his_o antitype_n be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n so_o that_o m_o m._n be_v mistake_v in_o conceive_v that_o which_o offend_v i_o in_o mr._n blakes_n expression_n be_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o i_o grant_v the_o jewish_a self-justiciaries_a be_v such_o but_o i_o conceive_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o mr._n blake_n that_o he_o take_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o import_v the_o privilege_n of_o church-interest_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o call_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n seed_n by_o way_n of_o privilege_n derive_v from_o that_o birth_n import_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o to_o be_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o still_o conceive_v i_o pass_v a_o right_a censure_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n give_v however_o mr._n blake_n and_o his_o second_o take_v it_o sect_n xxvi_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o as_o by_o i_o assert_v be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blake_n exception_n vind._n foed_n c._n 26._o but_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o have_v moâ—e_n
any_o gracious_a parent_n concern_v his_o natural_a child_n it_o be_v true_a rom._n 9.6_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n take_v effect_n and_o this_o i_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o than_o it_o be_v express_o say_v v_o 7_o 8._o that_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o his_o child_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o the_o special_a choice_n seed_n whether_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n according_a to_o nature_n or_o ingraff_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o lively_a faith_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n election_n v_o 11._o the_o text_n ephes._n 5.26_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o sanctify_v or_o purify_n the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o narration_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o luke_n 1.2_o act_n 8.4_o &_o 10.36.44_o joh._n 17.8.17_o rom._n 10.8_o preach_v and_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o party_n purify_v act_v 15.9_o who_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v so_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n hereafter_o to_o be_v ingraff_v again_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o election_n to_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n rom._n 11.28_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mean_v of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n of_o those_o jew_n reingraff_v for_o they_o doubtless_o will_v be_v infidel_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o follow_a god_n and_o god_n covenant_n to_o they_o which_o be_v both_o singular_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v verrify_v of_o every_o believer_n natural_a child_n as_o it_o be_v there_o mean_v and_o shall_v be_v verify_v of_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o validity_n in_o the_o covenant_n invest_v with_o church-covenant_n albeit_o unworthy_o oftentimes_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o parent_n to_o beget_v upon_o the_o child_n a_o external_a filial_a relation_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n visible_a for_o ezek._n 16_o 8._o mention_n god_n covenant_n which_o he_o swear_v not_o they_o by_o which_o they_o become_v he_o and_o those_o who_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o v_o 20._o be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_n they_o to_o be_v devour_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n for_o they_o mr._n c._n confess_v they_o be_v idolatrous_a member_n and_o the_o text_n mention_n their_o idolatry_n to_o be_v of_o the_o high_a kind_n even_o the_o sacrafice_a their_o child_n and_o if_o these_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o church-covenanant_a and_o do_v thereby_o beget_v a_o external_a filial_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o spouse_n the_o visible_a church_n then_o may_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n even_o open_a idolater_n that_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o to_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o church-covenant_n and_o thereby_o in_o those_o who_o god_n hate_v and_o who_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n yea_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o most_o horrid_a manner_n there_o may_v be_v validity_n in_o this_o horrid_a estate_n to_o beget_v a_o external_a filial_a relation_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o his_o spouse_n the_o visible_a church_n for_o their_o child_n horrendum_fw-la dictu_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o impertinency_n of_o its_o allegation_n by_o the_o assembly_n by_o mr._n c._n and_o other_o have_v be_v often_o show_v jerem._n 13.11_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v make_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o by_o his_o special_a deliverance_n and_o providence_n for_o they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a posterity_n of_o that_o people_n be_v by_o the_o covenant_n clothe_v with_o church-covenant_n hold_v to_o god_n they_o and_o they_o in_o external_a church-communion_n until_o either_o that_o church_n be_v divorce_v from_o god_n oâ—_n the_o particular_a member_n disfranchise_v by_o some_o church_n censure_n of_o a_o church_n covenant_n privilege_n 3._o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n lay_v hold_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lively_a faith_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o elect_a child_n have_v mighty_a force_n to_o effect_v very_o gracious_a thing_n in_o the_o elect_a seed_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o liklyhood_n that_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v be_v true_a that_o a_o bare_a dissemble_a profession_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o external_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o if_o because_o peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n obtain_v from_o god_n a_o special_a privilege_n judas_n his_o profession_n must_v obtain_v something_o of_o god_n for_o his_o child_n though_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n if_o there_o be_v strength_n in_o these_o dictate_v of_o mr._n c._n there_o be_v weakness_n be_v nothing_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o i._o s._n proceed_v upon_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o relative_a grace_n and_o implicit_a call_n and_o of_o in-being_a in_o christ_n without_o either_o christ_n spirit_n or_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o have_v no_o scripture_n ground_n the_o absurdity_n object_v against_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o entail_v grace_n to_o generation_n that_o it_o uphold_v a_o national_a church_n â—e_n put_v off_o only_o thus_o he_o know_v we_o in_o n._n e._n which_o hold_v the_o one_o yet_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o other_o in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o a_o national_a church_n but_o this_o show_v not_o how_o he_o will_v acquit_v his_o doctrine_n from_o maintain_v that_o by_o consequence_n which_o be_v disavow_v by_o those_o of_o n._n e._n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n and_o church_n covenant_n now_o as_o there_o be_v deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o ezek_n 16.20.21.22_o of_o validity_n to_o beget_v a_o external_a filial_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o visible_a spouse_n the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o worst_a idolater_n even_o papist_n be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o whole_a nation_n elder_a and_o â—onger_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o what_o it_o make_v less_o than_o such_o a_o national_a church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o understand_v not_o sect_n xlii_o animadversion_n on_o sect._n 7_o of_o the_o same_o chap._n show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a interest_n therein_o in_o the_o seven_o sect._n mr._n c_o set_n down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a interest_n therein_o in_o which_o as_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o write_n about_o this_o point_n there_o be_v much_o ambiguity_n he_o neither_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n whether_o every_o jew_n or_o some_o only_a and_o if_o some_o who_o those_o be_v whether_o the_o most_o part_n or_o the_o chief_a nor_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n what_o promise_v they_o be_v under_o nor_o how_o they_o be_v under_o it_o nor_o do_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o church-covenant_n or_o invest_n with_o it_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o external_a interest_n therein_o which_o they_o have_v nor_o how_o they_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church_n covant_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a interest_n therein_o and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o internal_a interest_n for_o my_o part_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n this_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v account_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o male_n circumcise_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o author_n either_o affect_v or_o it_o be_v his_o vein_n to_o use_v ambiguous_a expression_n when_o he_o may_v use_v plain_a and_o to_o talk_v in_o a_o new_a phrase_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n seal_n church-seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o explain_v his_o conclusion_n afore_o
he_o matth._n 26.32_o mark_v 16.7_o the_o disciple_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o assemble_v at_o evening_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 20.19_o do_v show_v that_o most_o of_o â—he_n disciple_n be_v galilean_n few_o of_o jerusalem_n special_o when_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v matth._n 26.56_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v v_o 31._o however_o the_o enumeration_n be_v of_o disciple_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v reckon_v with_o they_o and_o not_o their_o child_n nor_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v â—o_o infant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o infant_n be_v not_o then_o count_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o count_v for_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n act_n 2.1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n the_o assembly_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la allege_v reason_n why_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o not_o cogent_a for_o 1._o the_o narration_n do_v not_o any_o more_o limit_v the_o word_n act._n 2.1_o by_o act_n 1.26_o then_o by_o v_o 15._o 2._o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o oâ—hers_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n v_o 17._o act_n 4.31_o &_o 6.5_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v galileâ—ns_n that_o speak_v v._n 7._o yet_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o all_o v._n 1._o to_o be_v galilean_n 4._o the_o mention_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 14_o 37_o 42._o not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o chief_a actor_n in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o meeting_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v prove_v from_o v_o 41._o thâ—s_n the_o meeting_n be_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v but_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n v._n 47._o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o teacher_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o that_o 3000_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o so_o many_o more_o teacher_n add_v whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._n 42._o by_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v anâ—_n not_o theâ—_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o not_o one_o infant_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o all_o v._n 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n or_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n from_o act_n 2.41_o i_o further_o argue_v the_o church_n do_v then_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n only_o as_o be_v of_o like_a sort_n with_o those_o who_o be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o must_v be_v grant_v except_o it_o be_v say_v the_o add_v and_o those_o who_o be_v add_v be_v of_o different_a sort_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v add_v there_o be_v no_o one_o infant_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n v_o 42_o 43._o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n v_o 41._o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v reckon_v then_o aâ—_n a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n again_o v_o â—4_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o to_o have_v all_o thingsâ—common_a sell_v and_o impart_v their_o possession_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n have_v â—avour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n v_o 45_o 46_o 47._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v then_o reckon_v as_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n again_o act_v 4.4_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o that_o this_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o probable_a theâ—_n that_o it_o be_v a_o enumeration_n only_o of_o the_o new_o add_v however_o the_o addition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v add_v and_o no_o one_o infant_n reckon_v to_o the_o church_n but_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o disciple_n infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v and_o consequent_o no_o visible_a church_n member_n then_o v._o 23_o 24._o peter_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o to_o report_v to_o they_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o then_o upon_o hear_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o god_n v_o 31._o to_o pray_v to_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n god_n with_o boldness_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v v_o â—2_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul._n all_o which_o show_n that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o pray_v people_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n member_n then_o act_n 5.11_o it_o be_v say_v and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n here_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v mention_v as_o contradistinguished_a frâ—m_n the_o many_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o one_o infant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n since_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a fear_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o notice_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n death_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o church-member_n v._o 13_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v magnify_v by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o infant_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n then_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o infant_n then_o act_n 6.1_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n v_o 2._o the_o whole_a multitude_n v_o 5._o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n v_o 7._o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v infant_n as_o their_o convent_v the_o speech_n to_o they_o and_o other_o act_n show_v therefore_o infant_n than_o be_v not_o reckon_v christian_a visible_a church-member_n act_n 8.1_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n v_o 3._o to_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n hale_v to_o prison_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o reckon_v as_o visible_a church_n member_n act_n 15.22_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o come_v togete_a into_o one_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o company_n that_o meet_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n and_o action_n of_o the_o meeting_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o like_o place_n 4._o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a to_o who_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v but_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n visible_a do_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a as_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v no_o soldier_n to_o who_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 16.18_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o this_o rock_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o building_n be_v mean_v of_o building_n by_o preach_v ephes._n 2.20_o &_o 4.11_o 12._o
but_o infant_n be_v not_o build_v by_o preach_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a 1_o cor._n 1_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 23_o 24._o but_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o call_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n act_n 2.41_o 47._o &_o 5.14_o they_o who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n do_v all_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v but_o infant_n do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o come_v together_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o for_o all_o the_o church_n do_v come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n act_v 5.11_o 12._o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n act_v 14.27_o but_o infant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o with_o one_o accord_n any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n tell_v what_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v as_o make_v overseer_n over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v they_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 10.28_o but_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v as_o make_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v they_o nurses_n be_v to_o attend_v and_o feed_v infant_n not_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n who_o work_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o therefore_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n visible_a at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o in_o duty_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 342._o gather_v from_o ephs._n 5.26_o concern_v baptism_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o tâ—e_v preacher_n to_o sanctify_v or_o wash_v infant_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v be_v multiply_v act_v 9.31_o act_n 12.5_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o peter_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 11_o 22._o be_v say_v to_o hear_v tiding_n to_o send_v barnabas_n who_o with_o paul_n assemble_v with_o the_o church_n v_o 26._o fit_a person_n to_o convene_v act_v 21.22_o to_o receive_v order_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o with_o many_o more_o such_o attribute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v ordinary_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n no_o nor_o any_o attribute_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o account_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n nor_o be_v right_o now_o so_o take_v 5._o they_o who_o be_v not_o reckon_v as_o christ_n disciple_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n for_o as_o mr._n b._n right_o say_v plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n all_o church-member_n be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o infant_n be_v no_o where_o reckon_v as_o christ_n disciple_n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o christ_n disciple_n there_o be_v such_o thing_n declare_v of_o they_o as_o do_v exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o i_o omit_v act_n 1.15_o &_o 6.1_o 2_o 5_o 7._o before_o mention_v act_n 11.26_o 29._o it_o be_v say_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n a_o whole_a year_n assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n and_o upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o dearth_n it_o be_v say_v then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n which_o they_o also_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n from_o whence_o this_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o christian_n be_v then_o synonyma_fw-la or_o term_n import_v the_o same_o pâ—â—sons_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o christian._n but_o no_o infant_n be_v then_o reckon_v as_o a_o disciple_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o every_o disciple_n v_o 29._o they_o determine_v to_o send_v and_o do_v send_v which_o none_o will_v say_v infant_n do_v ergo_fw-la infant_n be_v not_o then_o reckon_v among_o disciple_n christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n act_n 14.20_o 21_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o paul_n that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n teach_v many_o or_o make_v many_o disciple_n and_o that_o they_o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o disciple_n than_o be_v such_o as_o stand_v round_o about_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o make_v disciple_n by_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n capable_a of_o confirmation_n and_o exhortation_n but_o such_o be_v not_o infant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o then_o reckon_v as_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o church-member_n act_n 8.3_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 9.1_o against_o the_o disciple_n v_o 13._o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 19_o the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n v_o 25._o the_o disciple_n v_o 26._o join_v to_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o the_o disciple_n v_o 35._o the_o brethren_n v_o 31._o the_o church_n v_o 38._o the_o disciple_n hear_v v_o 41._o call_v the_o saint_n acts._n 15.1_o it_o be_v say_v they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n v_o 3._o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n v._n 4._o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n v_o 10._o the_o disciple_n be_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n the_o whole_a church_n v._n 22._o be_v the_o brethren_n v_o 23._o who_o send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n v_o 30._o they_o be_v the_o multitude_n gather_v together_o v_o 32._o they_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n v_o 33._o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n v_o 36._o let_v we_o visit_v our_o brethren_n v_o 40._o recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n v_o 41._o confirm_v the_o church_n act_n 10.2_o well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n v_o 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o v_o 40._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o act_n 17.10_o 14._o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n which_o passage_n do_v show_v that_o these_o term_n be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o synonymous_a the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o brethren_n the_o believer_n the_o saint_n but_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o brethren_n the_o believer_n the_o saint_n as_o all_o the_o passage_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v show_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a church_n member_n act_n 18.18_o paul_n take_v leave_v of_o the_o brethren_n v_o 22._o he_o salute_v the_o church_n v_o 23._o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n which_o strengthen_v be_v by_o teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o act_n 14._o â—2_n show_v which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n v._o 27._o the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v apollo_n who_o help_v they_o much_o who_o believe_v through_o grace_n act_n 19.1_o 2._o paul_n find_v certain_a disciple_n who_o be_v believer_n v_o 9_o separate_v the_o disciple_n v_o 30._o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o suffer_v paul_n to_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n act_n 20.7_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o at_o troas_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v use_v to_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v disciple_n do_v
covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o cause_n 6_o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n as_o the_o antecedent_n or_o cause_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n the_o sole_a efficient_a than_o infant_n buy_v orphan_o of_o turk_n etc._n etc._n whole_o at_o our_o dispose_n be_v not_o visible_a church_n member_n for_o they_o have_v no_o covenant_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n nor_o do_v their_o parent_n believe_v but_o by_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n pag._n 101._o where_o he_o will_v have_v they_o baptise_a they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a efficient_a there_o may_v be_v visible_a church_n membership_n without_o it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o foundling_n person_n of_o unknown_a progeny_n etc._n etc._n 7._o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n with_o the_o parent_n actual_a faith_n without_o profession_n make_v not_o the_o parent_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v neither_o do_v it_o the_o child_n for_o the_o child_n who_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v only_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v can_v be_v such_o without_o his_o be_v such_o but_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o his_o faith_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v without_o profession_n ergo_fw-la the_o parent_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n bestow_v the_o infant_n holiness_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o actual_a believe_v which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o personal_a blessing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o infant_n 8._o if_o person_n be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o visible_a churchmembership_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o instance_n of_o judas_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o promise_v nothing_o to_o they_o 9_o if_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v than_o either_o the_o next_o parent_n or_o any_o in_o any_o generation_n precedent_n if_o the_o next_o only_o let_v it_o be_v show_v why_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o it_o if_o in_o any_o near_a gâ—nerations_n let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o we_o must_v stick_v and_o go_v no_o further_o why_o suppose_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o grandfather_n faith_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v go_v no_o further_o in_o our_o count_n the_o great_a grandfather_n faith_n shall_v not_o infer_v the_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o well_o as_o the_o grandfather_n if_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n why_o this_o visible_a churchmembership_n shall_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o â—ll_o the_o world_n if_o the_o succession_n be_v break_v off_o upon_o the_o jew_n unbelief_n why_o not_o upon_o the_o unbelief_n of_o each_o ancestor_n 10._o if_o a_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v by_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a bare_a profession_n than_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v because_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a but_o that_o be_v absurd_a ergo._fw-la the_o major_a i_o have_v confirm_v more_o full_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 35._o 11._o if_o other_o christian_a privilege_n be_v not_o convey_v by_o a_o covenant_n upon_o the_o parent_n faith_n without_o the_o person_n own_o act_n or_o consent_n than_o neither_o this_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o child_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n a_o disciple_n a_o minister_n a_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o own_o consent_n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n for_o they_o as_o for_o this_o 12._o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unrepealed_a by_o which_o either_o this_o infant_n visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v grant_v or_o the_o li_n of_o infant_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v make_v a_o duty_n then_o that_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o mr._n b._n assign_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n or_o ordinance_n unrepealed_a ergo._fw-la if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o by_o precept_n or_o other_o declaration_n but_o by_o neither_o ergo._fw-la if_o by_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a not_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o minister_n or_o parents_n or_o any_o other_o to_o take_v infant_n for_o visible_a churchmember_v or_o to_o listen_v they_o as_o such_o nor_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n i_o know_v but_o that_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v repeal_v vow_v pray_v etc._n etc._n do_v neither_o then_o nor_o now_o of_o themselves_o make_v visible_a churchmember_v although_o upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o of_o parent_n but_o of_o other_o god_n grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n conversion_n cure_n of_o plague_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o make_v any_o visible_a churchmember_v of_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o declaration_n of_o god_n it_o be_v either_o a_o positive_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o of_o nature_n not_o any_o positive_a law_n if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v not_o any_o law_n of_o nation_n this_o mr._n b._n sometime_o allege_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o civil_a state_n the_o child_n be_v subject_n and_o citizen_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n so_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o not_o only_a child_n must_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n where_o the_o church_n be_v servant_n and_o their_o child_n as_o all_o in_o the_o territory_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o since_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n be_v right_a in_o his_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 14_o 15._o all_o be_v buy_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v his_o own_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v nor_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o though_o mr._n b._n sometime_o plead_v this_o yet_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a the_o call_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o by_o grace_n and_o free_a counsel_n of_o god_n 2._o church_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v after_o the_o way_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v there_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o well_o as_o where_o the_o paaent_n be_v a_o churchmember_v there_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v they_o more_o near_o in_o one_o condition_n then_o father_n and_o child_n but_o that_o be_v false_a ergo._fw-la 3_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v form_v churchmember_v than_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o natural_a descent_n but_o that_o be_v false_a it_o be_v by_o call_v as_o be_v above_o prove_v 4._o church_n be_v by_o institution_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o mr._n bs._n own_o hypothesis_n that_o they_o be_v make_v churchmember_v by_o grant_n covenant_n gift_n on_o condition_n 5._o if_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o church_n shall_v be_v domestical_a not_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a for_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o institution_n 6._o if_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o shall_v be_v form_v by_o a_o invariable_a uniform_a way_n and_o model_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o preacher_n sometime_o immediate_o by_o god_n sometime_o by_o authority_n sometime_o they_o be_v national_a sometime_o catholic_a sometime_o under_o one_o form_n of_o service_n and_o discipline_n sometime_o under_o another_o sometime_o the_o son_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o father_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v sometime_o the_o father_n the_o son_n sometime_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o husband_n sometime_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o wife_n by_o which_o the_o
rom._n 11.11_o 12._o that_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n the_o diminish_n decay_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o happen_v not_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o infant_n above_o other_o man_n but_o partly_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n of_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n and_o only_o churchmember_v there_o and_o while_o that_o nation_n be_v god_n church_n partly_o through_o god_n contrivance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v their_o course_n of_o mercy_n while_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o and_o at_o last_o both_o have_v mercy_n in_o their_o season_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o in_o his_o cavil_v vein_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a why_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o infant_n must_v also_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n answ._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o my_o concern_v the_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v by_o break_v off_o â—he_v jewish_a church_n if_o iâ—_n be_v say_v he_o no_o carnal_a churchstate_n to_o have_v infant_n in_o heaven_n why_o be_v it_o a_o carnal_a churchstate_n which_o contain_v infant_n in_o it_o on_o earth_n answ._n that_o any_o be_v infant_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a 2._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o be_v full_o sanctify_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o the_o church_n there_o only_o consist_v of_o spiritual_a person_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n whereas_o if_o the_o church_n christian_n shall_v consist_v of_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v by_o carnal_a generation_n the_o state_n of_o it_o will_v be_v carnal_a as_o the_o jewish_a be_v and_o not_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o &_o 3.5_o 6._o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o again_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v infant_n keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n nor_o no_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v they_o there_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v they_o keep_v on_o earth_n or_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v they_o here_o member_n answ._n it_o be_v no_o hurt_n if_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o their_o non-visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o say_v because_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o but_o yet_o say_v mr._n b._n let_v we_o come_v a_o little_a near_o what_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o enemy_n or_o to_o man-hater_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o church_n have_v none_o yet_o i_o think_v to_o those_o that_o be_v love_n as_o god_n be_v love_n and_o that_o be_v merciful_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v little_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o who_o be_v become_v as_o child_n themselves_o to_o such_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o such_o mercy_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n unchurch_v but_o such_o be_v all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v no_o such_o mercy_n answ._n i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v have_v no_o enemy_n or_o man-hater_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v little_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n unchurch_v or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unchurch_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a thâ—t_n all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v such_o as_o mr._n b._n describe_v but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o non-visible_a church-membership_a christian_a of_o infant_n be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o i_o describe_v however_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o near_o say_v mr._n b._n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o stranger_n yet_o i_o think_v to_o the_o parent_n it_o shall_v seem_v no_o such_o mercy_n to_o have_v their_o child_n put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v god_n natural_o plant_v such_o tender_a affection_n in_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o do_v grace_n increase_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n encourage_v it_o and_o yet_o must_v they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mercy_n that_o their_o child_n be_v put_v out_o when_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o child_n answ._n to_o the_o parent_n notwithstanding_o their_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o aught_o to_o seem_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v dissolve_v the_o jewish_a national_a visible_a churchmembership_n and_o by_o consequent_a their_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o have_v free_v they_o and_o their_o infant_n from_o the_o legal_a bondage_n and_o have_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n gather_v his_o church_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o admission_n of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o sure_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a parent_n may_v complain_v that_o their_o child_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o jew_n child_n be_v to_o the_o passeover_n yet_o further_o say_v he_o why_o then_o have_v god_n make_v such_o promise_n to_o the_o parent_n for_o their_o seed_n as_o if_o much_o of_o the_o parent_n comfort_v lay_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o child_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v parent_n to_o give_v their_o child_n such_o a_o blessing_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o their_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o mercy_n the_o jew_n be_v then_o happy_a than_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v and_o how_o can_v we_o then_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o answ._n i_o find_v no_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o less_o evangelical_n promise_n make_v to_o believe_a parent_n for_o their_o seed_n nor_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o child_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2.1_o yea_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n most_o of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o increase_n of_o child_n their_o prosperity_n rest_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o dwelling_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unmarried_a estate_n if_o without_o sin_n be_v rather_o prefer_v as_o more_o happy_a 1_o cor_fw-la 7.14_o and_o the_o poor_a and_o persecute_v rather_o adjudge_v bless_v then_o the_o rich_a and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o pâ—ace_n matth_n 5.4_o 10._o however_o parent_n have_v as_o much_o comfort_n by_o my_o doctrine_n right_o understand_v as_o they_o can_v have_v by_o mr._n bs._n nor_o do_v it_o teach_v parent_n to_o curse_v their_o child_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a but_o in_o be_v not_o in_o the_o olive_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o from_o it_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o into_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n but_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_a person_n 6._o say_v mr._n b._n but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v infant_n put_v out_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o age_a and_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o soul_n be_v he_o he_o can_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o easy_a way_n than_o by_o cast_v out_o all_o their_o infant_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n answ._n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o all_o flesh_n all_o soul_n be_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v any_o one_o nation_n for_o his_o people_n beside_o the_o jewish_a his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o have_v break_v off_o the_o jew_n from_o be_v his_o people_n he_o be_v natural_o merciful_a yet_o show_v mercy_n free_o as_o he_o will_n i_o say_v not_o he_o cast_v out_o all_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n
of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o family_n and_o why_o not_o of_o a_o church_n if_o i_o say_v child_n be_v member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o to_o please_v you_o commonwealth_n or_o if_o i_o say_v child_n be_v member_n of_o every_o city_n in_o the_o land_n and_o of_o every_o family_n where_o they_o be_v this_o be_v all_o true_a and_o i_o think_v a_o man_n of_o your_o part_n shall_v understand_v it_o and_o why_o not_o when_o i_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n answ._n that_o mr._n b._n and_o i_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v have_v appear_v before_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 17._o i_o think_v i_o understand_v other_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o i_o think_v i_o now_o understand_v mr._n b._n but_o in_o the_o dispute_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v mr._n b._n when_o he_o term_v infant_n visible_a churchmember_v not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o because_o mr._n b._n have_v a_o language_n as_o i_o then_o imagine_v and_o now_o find_v of_o his_o own_o of_o a_o mediate_a disciple_n and_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o another_o faith_n without_o any_o note_n in_o their_o person_n whereby_o they_o be_v discernible_a sensible_o to_o be_v christian_n more_o than_o infidel_n child_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o the_o dispute_n or_o since_o clear_v it_o to_o i_o that_o another_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o form_n oâ—_n note_v whereby_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v denominate_v or_o discern_v sensible_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a churchmember_v or_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n this_o if_o he_o shall_v yet_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v he_o to_o show_v that_o churchmembership_n be_v neither_o suck_n of_o the_o breast_n nor_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o godly_a family_n but_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o jeer_n at_o the_o parliament_n alter_v the_o term_n kingdom_n into_o commonwealth_n confess_v infant_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o of_o civil_a kingdom_n and_o city_n till_o then_o i_o take_v mr._n bs._n language_n of_o infant_n discipleship_n and_o visible_a churchmembership_n by_o a_o promise_n and_o parent_n faith_n to_o be_v frivolous_a gibberish_n and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o mr._n b._n attempt_n to_o prove_v his_o minor_a 1._o from_o mal._n 2.15_o where_o he_o will_v have_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o 1._o he_o no_o where_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o here_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o marriage_n be_v express_v which_o be_v common_a to_o believer_n and_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o infidel_n to_o seek_v a_o seed_n which_o shall_v be_v churchmember_v visible_a or_o invisible_a neither_o their_o nor_o any_o other_o marriage_n be_v to_o propagate_v godliness_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o to_o propagate_v a_o legitimate_a posterity_n who_o be_v call_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n because_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o of_o this_o interpretation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n m._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 13._o and_o to_o mr._n bs._n exception_n against_o my_o interpretation_n here_o in_o the_o 17_o section_n 2._o because_o infant_n in_o abraham_n family_n be_v churchmember_v before_o circumcision_n which_o i_o grant_v after_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n call_n and_o god_n separate_v his_o house_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o limit_v to_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o abraham_n call_n gen._n 12._o and_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o i_o shall_v grant_v the_o minor_a in_o mr._n bs._n argument_n and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a nevertheless_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n which_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o pass_v by_o without_o animadversion_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o say_v circumcision_n do_v not_o not_o make_v infant_n churchmember_v i_o grant_v it_o yet_o it_o make_v they_o visible_a churchmember_v though_o not_o of_o itself_o alone_o yet_o with_o other_o sign_n so_o that_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o other_o sign_n also_o to_o have_v concur_v yet_o this_o sign_n in_o part_n make_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v churchmember_v how_o far_o it_o be_v true_a be_v show_v above_o at_o large_a and_o withal_o how_o mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a efficient_a cause_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o say_v how_o be_v it_o a_o seal_n as_o be_v common_o assert_v and_o by_o mr._n b._n himself_n as_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a sign_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n chief_o of_o that_o covenant_n which_o make_v churchmember_v but_o which_o promise_v abraham_n the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n after_o his_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v some_o other_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n be_v chief_o a_o sign_n of_o than_o the_o covenant_n which_o make_v churchmember_v which_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o according_a to_o mr._n b._n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o that_o it_o promise_v extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o abraham_n 3._o that_o circumcision_n be_v chief_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o consequent_o the_o use_n of_o circumcise_n infant_n be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o believer_n infant_n but_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o across_o sundry_a of_o paedobaptist_n prime_a hypothesis_n 4._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4._o that_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o circumcision_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o he_o do_v that_o churchmembership_n than_o go_v before_o it_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v and_o by_o learned_a man_n be_v question_v whether_o the_o infant_n or_o the_o parent_n be_v term_v the_o breaker_n of_o god_n covenant_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v of_o that_o people_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o break_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o break_n off_o from_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o a_o break_n of_o god_n command_n in_o that_o covenant_n and_o their_o cut_n off_o from_o god_n people_n may_v be_v by_o prevent_v from_o be_v god_n people_n as_o well_o as_o by_o make_v they_o not_o his_o people_n who_o be_v 6._o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o intimate_v that_o abraham_n family_n be_v then_o first_o make_v a_o church_n yet_o in_o call_v that_o church_n the_o circumcision_n it_o intimate_v that_o then_o when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o be_v solemn_o declare_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o intimate_v that_o then_o infant_n be_v first_o admit_v member_n as_o mr._n b._n say_v here_o it_o will_v concern_v he_o to_o show_v where_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v their_o admission_n before_o and_o how_o i_o do_v conceive_v by_o mr._n bs._n word_n p._n 24._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o as_o he_o now_o avouch_v no_o other_o way_n by_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o admission_n but_o by_o baptism_n so_o he_o avouch_v former_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o circumcision_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n tell_v we_o his_o mind_n plain_o the_o conceal_n of_o which_o in_o the_o disâ—ute_n and_o since_o have_v occasion_v the_o mislead_v of_o many_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o trouble_n 3._o mr._n b._n argue_v thus_o that_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v before_o circumcision_n i_o prove_v most_o likely_a thus_o if_o god_n have_v before_o the_o same_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n as_o he_o have_v after_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n do_v begin_v since_o the_o first_o infant_n than_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o first_o infant_n of_o faithful_a adam_n though_o he_o after_o fall_v off_o because_o god_n love_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n be_v as_o great_a before_o as_o after_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a he_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o beginning_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n since_o the_o first_o infant_n let_v he_o bring_v any_o scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o which_o i_o never_o exâ—ect_v to_o be_v do_v answ._n 1._o this_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v good_a may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o invisible_a
severity_n intimate_v a_o inclination_n or_o desire_n to_o it_o which_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o contrary_a inclination_n whereas_o god_n attribute_n be_v all_o equal_o in_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o propensity_n of_o desire_n to_o exercise_v one_o more_o than_o another_o but_o he_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v as_o if_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o act_n of_o remunerative_a mercy_n and_o not_o the_o take_n of_o infant_n into_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v a_o act_n of_o severity_n against_o the_o infant_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n whereas_o the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v into_o visible_a churchmembership_n iâ—_n as_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o reprobation_n a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o liberty_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o please_v without_o respect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o parent_n good_a or_o bad_a action_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o as_o false_o suppose_v that_o by_o not_o take_v infant_n into_o visible_a churchmembership_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o be_v in_o any_o visible_a state_n of_o churchmercies_o for_o their_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o not_o visible_a churchmember_v put_v they_o into_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o churchmercies_o even_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v 4._o that_o god_n give_v some_o great_a mercy_n then_o visible_a churchmembership_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v easy_o prove_v in_o that_o he_o save_v elect_a infant_n which_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v abortive_n or_o still_o bear_v and_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v deny_v it_o he_o must_v hold_v a_o tenet_n like_o the_o papist_n that_o without_o his_o visible_a churchmembershâ—p_n infant_n be_v damn_v 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n come_fw-mi already_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n although_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v 6._o god_n tenderness_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n may_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o non-visible_a membership_n of_o their_o infant_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n or_o deprivation_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o which_o they_o may_v not_o have_v without_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o church_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o faith_n not_o national_a but_o of_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n 7._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o admit_v into_o visible_a churchmembership_n infant_n needs_o explication_n admission_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n pag._n 24._o and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o god_n will_v baptise_v some_o infant_n with_o water_n which_o be_v a_o frivolous_a conceit_n 8._o if_o mr._n bs._n supposition_n on_o which_o his_o argument_n rest_v shall_v be_v grant_v he_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v rather_o that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o severity_n to_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n for_o all_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o god_n severity_n to_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o his_o inference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o it_o will_v conclude_v not_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n in_o common_a calamity_n and_o persecution_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9.2_o which_o thing_n be_v premise_v though_o the_o minor_a of_o m._n â—s_a first_o syllogism_n may_v be_v well_o question_v yet_o wave_v it_o i_o deâ—y_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a in_o both_o the_o syllogism_n which_o rest_n on_o such_o futile_a dictate_v as_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v except_o by_o say_v he_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o none_o can_v know_v what_o he_o do_v not_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o frivolous_a arguing_n thus_o ch_n 25._o the_o 20_o arg_fw-mi i_o draw_v from_o deut._n 28.4_o 18_o 3._o those_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n be_v bless_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o covenant-breaker_n it_o be_v say_v curse_a shâ—lt_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n and_o thy_o eyâ—_n shall_v look_v and_o â—aâ—l_o with_o long_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o fetch_v hence_o be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n or_o as_o bad_a then_o the_o curse_n in_o deut._n 28._o do_v make_v the_o child_n of_o covenant_n breaker_n to_o be_v in_o be_v false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a or_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o be_v threaten_v by_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28._o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o child_n deut._n 28._o be_v that_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n now_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sore_a curse_n then_o to_o go_v into_o captivity_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o put_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v they_o in_o a_o more_o accurse_a state_n than_o those_o in_o deut._n 28._o they_o may_v be_v churchmember_v in_o captivity_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o worse_a than_o this_o to_o be_v in_o captivity_n be_v but_o a_o bodily_a judgement_n direct_o but_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n which_o i_o must_v take_v for_o grant_v have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o out_o answ_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o and_o secâ—nd_a syllogism_n be_v both_o deny_v for_o though_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n either_o by_o just_a excommunication_n or_o voluntary_a desertion_n be_v a_o heavy_a curse_n yet_o to_o be_v put_v out_o doctrinal_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a christian_n churchmember_v be_v not_o to_o put_v they_o under_o any_o curse_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v so_o any_o judgement_n spiritual_a or_o bodily_a nor_o be_v they_o in_o any_o better_a case_n by_o their_o be_v account_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v than_o they_o be_v without_o both_o nor_o have_v mr._n b._n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n before_o but_o what_o he_o have_v scribble_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v vain_a another_o argument_n say_v he_o this_o text_n will_v afford_v in_o that_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o parent_n curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n now_o god_n do_v not_o curse_v the_o faithful_a but_o have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n by_o christ_n though_o corporal_a affliction_n be_v leave_v but_o i_o must_v haste_v answ._n that_o non-visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n now_o be_v any_o part_n of_o judgement_n or_o curse_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o present_a business_n it_o be_v to_o assure_v the_o israelite_n of_o prosperity_n in_o canaan_n while_o they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o adhered_a to_o he_o and_o curse_n on_o they_o and_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n the_o curse_n be_v for_o
27._o mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o the_o 22th_o arg_fw-mi that_o doctrine_n which_o leave_v we_o no_o sound_n ground_v hope_n of_o the_o justification_n or_o salvation_n of_o any_o die_a infant_n in_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v leave_v we_o no_o sound_n ground_v hope_n of_o the_o justification_n or_o salvation_n of_o any_o die_a infant_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o false_a doctrine_n no_o reasonable_a temperate_a christian_a will_v deny_v the_o major_a i_o think_v the_o minor_a i_o know_v will_v be_v passionate_o deny_v mr._n t._n take_v it_o heinous_o at_o mr._n m._n and_o mr._n bl._n that_o they_o pinch_v he_o a_o little_a in_o this_o point_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o end_n apol._n pag._n 62._o yet_o he_o do_v so_o little_a towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o confess_v it_o suspend_v any_o judgement_n of_o infant_n we_o can_v neither_o sâ—y_v they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o out_o apol._n pag._n 62._o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n as_o assure_v salvation_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o rest_n on_o the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 9.18_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n though_o not_o certain_a yet_o probable_a and_o comfortable_a take_v from_o some_o general_a indefinite_a promise_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o parent_n and_o experience_n that_o in_o all_o age_n hoth_v be_v have_v of_o his_o merciful_a deal_n with_o the_o child_n of_o his_o servant_n apol._n p._n 112._o answ._n what_o i_o take_v heinous_o at_o mr._n m._n and_o mr._n bl._n i_o do_v just_o what_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n or_o promise_v in_o scripture_n as_o assure_v salvation_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n i_o mean_v it_o of_o they_o as_o such_o or_o universal_o what_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o mean_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o mr._n bs._n arg_fw-mi i_o say_v if_o his_o major_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o ground_a hope_n as_o be_v certain_a from_o faith_n believe_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o god_n concern_v believer_n infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n as_o mr._n b._n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a if_o very_o probable_a and_o likely_a from_o such_o declaration_n and_o promise_n and_o experiment_n as_o we_o have_v i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o shall_v follow_v mr._n b._n i_o will_v first_o say_v he_o prosecute_v my_o argument_n and_o then_o consider_v of_o these_o word_n understand_v therefore_o that_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o charge_v their_o doctrine_n with_o a_o positive_a affirmation_n that_o all_o infant_n do_v certain_o perish_v but_o with_o the_o take_n away_o of_o all_o positive_a christian_a well_o ground_v hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n answ._n yet_o by_o your_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n you_o do_v charge_n our_o doctrine_n with_o a_o positive_a affirmation_n that_o they_o all_o certain_o perish_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o with_o you_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v christian_a and_o well_o ground_v but_o what_o be_v certain_a upon_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a difference_n between_o we_o you_o add_v that_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o of_o particular_a infant_n of_o believer_n but_o of_o the_o species_n or_o whole_a sort_n that_o so_o die_v not_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o infant_n be_v certain_o save_v or_o we_o have_v any_o such_o hope_n of_o it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n or_o any_o such_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v justâ—fie_v and_o save_v any_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o infant_n of_o heliever_n at_o all_o answ_n between_o who_o the_o question_n be_v as_o mr._n b_o here_o say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o question_n between_o i_o and_o my_o antagonist_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n here_o set_v it_o down_o i_o have_v always_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n and_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v and_o save_v some_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n some_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o have_v often_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n be_v elect_a one_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o promise_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n wâ—ich_a assure_v salvation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n and_o consequent_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o theâ—_n all_o die_a in_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o i_o have_v deny_v because_o i_o know_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o scripture_n and_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o at_o age_n though_o profane_a as_o esau_n for_o if_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o seed_n as_o such_o and_o it_o include_v salvation_n than_o it_o assure_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n whether_o die_v at_o age_n profane_o or_o in_o infancy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o infant_n be_v certain_o save_v or_o we_o have_v any_o such_o hope_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o species_n or_o whole_a sort_n that_o so_o die_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n or_o any_o such_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v and_o save_v any_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o infant_n of_o believer_n at_o all_o yea_o mr._n b._n in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o will_v not_o charge_v our_o doctrine_n with_o a_o positive_a affirmation_n that_o all_o infant_n do_v certain_o perish_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n from_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o all_o die_a in_o infancy_n nor_o be_v the_o question_n of_o the_o species_n or_o whole_a sort_n of_o infant_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a infant_n of_o believer_n now_o say_v he_o i_o affirm_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n leave_v we_o in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v save_v some_o infant_n yea_o and_o that_o particular_a one_o though_o that_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n answ._n now_o this_o i_o affirm_v too_o though_o i_o assert_v not_o such_o a_o certainty_n by_o promise_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o paedobaptist_n do_v 2._o say_v he_o that_o they_o that_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n leave_v we_o no_o such_o hope_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o late_a which_o be_v the_o minor_a in_o the_o argument_n and_o 1._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v all_o one_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o will_v but_o show_v his_o vanity_n and_o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o sincere_a part_n be_v most_o proper_o and_o primary_o call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a contain_v also_o the_o unsincere_a part_n be_v call_v the_o church_n secondary_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o they_o true_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a if_o we_o be_v full_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o external_a discovery_n that_o any_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a therefore_o the_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o visible_a as_o to_o be_v saint_n holy_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o to_o be_v branch_n in_o christ_n joh_n 15.2_o etc._n etc._n because_o as_o the_o sincere_a be_v among_o they_o so_o all_o visible_a member_n seem_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n to_o be_v sincere_a therefore_o if_o any_o convert_a jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o profession_n we_o ought_v not_o
the_o covenant_n interest_n external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o infant_n of_n inchurch_v believer_n be_v pretend_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v gospel_n and_o his_o allegation_n of_o deut._n 30.6_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.8_o luk._n 19.9_o deut._n 29.10_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16.1_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 9.25_o 26._o and_o other_o place_n be_v examine_v sect._n 45._o mr._n cobbet_n answer_v to_o objection_n against_o his_o seven_o concl_n part_n 1._o c._n 3._o sect_n 9_o of_o his_o just_a vindic_n be_v consider_v and_o mr._n blakes_n tener_n concern_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o it_o iâ—_n a_o mutual_a agreement_n sect._n 46._o the_o 27_o 28_o 29._o chapter_n of_o mr._n blakes_n vind_z fae_v be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n to_o admit_v or_o to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v sect._n 47._o mr._n blakes_n vindic_n fae_v ch_n 34._o concern_v the_o state_v the_o question_n of_o the_o birth_n privilege_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o believer_n be_v examine_v and_o his_o objection_n against_o my_o state_v it_o remove_v sect._n 48._o the_o 35th_o and_o 37th_o chapter_n of_o mr._n blakes_n vindic_n fae_v be_v examine_v and_o his_o argument_n conclude_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n be_v answer_v sect._n 49._o the_o four_o ch_n of_o mr._n baxters_n part_n 1._o of_o plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n be_v examine_v his_o conceit_n about_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o their_o admission_n consider_v and_o sundry_a animadversion_n make_v on_o that_o chapter_n sect._n 50._o the_o 5._o ch_z of_o mr._n brs._n plain_a scrip_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1._o be_v examine_v and_o the_o text_n gal._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 28.19_o clear_v so_o as_o to_o prove_v infant_n now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v sect._n 51._o the_o argument_n from_o alter_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n constitution_n and_o call_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v infant_n now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n baxters_n 5._o ch_z plain_o etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o sect._n 52._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o be_v now_o sect._n 53_o letter_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n baxter_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a which_o he_o asâ—â—rtâ—_n whereby_o the_o point_n be_v state_v sect._n 54._o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v only_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n sect._n 55._o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o promise_n or_o precept_n as_o mr._n baxter_n teach_v sect._n 56._o that_o the_o people_n and_o thereby_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v make_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n baxters_n exception_n sect._n 57_o mr_n baxter_n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a be_v not_o prove_v from_o gen._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o or_o gen._n 3.15_o sect._n 58._o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n sect._n 59_o the_o say_n of_o adam_n eve_n noah_n concern_v cain_n seth_n shem_o the_o term_n son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o prove_v not_o mr._n baxters_n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a sect._n 60._o mr._n baxter_n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a be_v not_o prove_v from_o gen._n 12._o or_o 17._o or_o 22._o sect._n 61._o covenant_n promise_n and_o speech_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o israel_n the_o righteous_a prove_v not_o mr_n baxter_n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a sect._n 62._o mr._n baxter_n 9th_o and_o 10_o question_n about_o the_o repealableness_n and_o repeal_n of_o his_o imagine_a law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o his_o 8._o additional_n be_v answer_v sect._n 63._o mr._n baxter_n ten_o calumniatory_a question_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v answer_v §ect_n 64._o my_o answer_n in_o the_o dispute_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n baxter_n of_o baptism_n part_n 1._o ch_n 6._o about_o the_o nonrepeal_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n because_o neither_o in_o justice_n nor_o in_o mercy_n be_v vindicate_v §ect_n 65._o mr._n baxter_n argument_n from_o matth._n 23.37_o revel_v 11.15_o for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n ch_z 12_o 13._o be_v answer_v §ect_n 66._o mr_n baxter_n 9th_o 10_o 11_o concern_v infant_n better_a condition_n in_o the_o n._n t._n in_o his_o 14_o 15_o 16_o chapter_n part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n to_o prove_v their_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v answer_v §ect_n 67._o mr._n baxter_n argument_n ch_n 17._o part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n from_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v answer_v and_o my_o answer_n vindicate_v §ect_n 68_o neither_o from_o rom._n 4.11_o nor_o by_o other_o teason_n have_v mr._n baxter_n prove_v ch_n 18.19_o part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v partly_o natural_a partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n §ect_n 69._o mr._n baxter_n ch_n 20._o by_o his_o 15_o argument_n from_o infant_n be_v once_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n have_v not_o prove_v their_o visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a §ect_n 70._o mr._n baxter_n 16_o and_o 17_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n exod_n 20.6_o and_o of_o blessing_n psal._n 37.26_o be_v answer_v sect._n 71._o mr._n baxter_n 18_o argument_n from_o the_o prioriâ—y_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a before_o circumcision_n his_o 19_o from_o god_n mercy_n his_o â—0th_n from_o blessing_n and_o curse_v deut._n 28._o be_v answer_v sect._n 72._o mr._n baxter_n 21._o argument_n from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n make_v all_o infant_n member_n of_o the_o devil_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v answer_v sect._n 73._o mr._n baxter_n 22._o argument_n ch_z â—7_n that_o my_o doctrine_n leave_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o infant_n die_v be_v answer_v sect._n 74._o mr._n baxter_n allegaâ—ions_n p._n 76_o 77_o 78._o show_v not_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n so_o die_v then_o i_o his_o 23d_o argument_n ch_n 28._o his_o 25_o the_o ch_n 30._o be_v answer_v §ect_n 75._o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o â—o_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v faith_n be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n vindic_n fae_v ch_n 38._o and_o mr._n sidenhams_n exercit._fw-la ch_n 8_o 9_o sect._n 76._o my_o sense_n of_o matrimonial_a holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n vindic_n fae_v ch_z 39_o and_o mr._n sidenhams_n exercit._fw-la ch_n 7._o sect._n 77._o mr._n william_n carter_n attempt_v of_o prove_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n from_o heb._n 4.7_o 9_o 10._o be_v show_v to_o be_v successeless_a and_o so_o useless_a for_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n sect._n 78._o mr._n carter_n exposition_n of_o gen._n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o as_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v every_o believer_n a_o blessing_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v ordinary_o elect_v child_n on_o elect_a parent_n be_v refute_v sect._n 79._o neither_o do_v circumcision_n seal_v mr._n carter_n additional_a promise_n nor_o be_v abraham_n thence_o term_v father_n of_o believer_n §ect_n 80._o mr._n carter_n conceit_n as_o if_o gen._n 17.9_o be_v a_o command_n in_o force_n to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n in_o the_o n._n t._n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a §ect_n 81._o the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n to_o circumcision_n and_o their_o identity_n for_o substance_n to_o we_o be_v show_v to_o be_v unprove_v by_o mr._n carter_n mr._n marshal_n mr._n church_n dr._n homes_n mr._n cotton_n mr._n fuller_n mr._n cobbet_n from_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o or_o elsewhere_o §ect_n 82._o notwithstanding_o mr._n carter_n allegation_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o rom._n 11.16_o 24._o mark_v 10.14_o act_n 15.10_o matth._n 28.19_o the_o n._n t._n appear_v to_o be_v silent_a about_o mr._n carter_n additional_a promise_n and_o infant_n baptism_n §ect_n 8â—_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n give_v not_o title_n to_o circumcision_n as_o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o four_o concl_n will_v have_v it_o §ect_n 84._o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o privilege_n prove_v not_o infant_n baptism_n as_o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o 5_o concl_n will_v have_v it_o §ect_n 85._o mr._n cobbet_n dictate_v just._n vindic_n part_n 2._o ch_z 1._o touch_v child_n baptismal_a right_a be_v examine_v and_o refell_v §ect_n 86_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n book_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n baptism_n §ect_n 87._o the_o disaster_n
covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v without_o join_v to_o that_o administration_n or_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n then_o right_o to_o circumcision_n be_v not_o from_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o something_o proper_a to_o that_o church-state_n or_o administration_n which_o be_v now_o void_v if_o therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o covenant_n and_o circumcise_a must_v profess_v repentance_n and_o faith_n afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o must_v join_v to_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o according_a to_o mr._n geree_v own_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o join_v to_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o mr._n geree_n add_v we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n in_o any_o administration_n of_o it_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o initiation_n under_o that_o administration_n unless_o they_o be_v particular_o exclude_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o major_n be_v firm_o prove_v i_o may_v true_o say_v it_o be_v firm_o prove_v that_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n in_o any_o administration_n of_o it_o yet_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o initiation_n under_o that_o administration_n bare_o from_o the_o covenant_n without_o a_o command_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n by_o mr._n geree_v own_o concession_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o in_o all_o this_o argue_v mr._n g._n have_v dictate_v much_o and_o prove_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o speed_v better_o about_o prove_v the_o minor_n sect_n xvi_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o now_o the_o minor_a say_v he_o that_o child_n be_v under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n in_o the_o christian_a administration_n of_o it_o that_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n mention_v as_o first_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o privilege_n be_v that_o be_v here_o promise_v 2._o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v first_o for_o the_o privilege_n itself_o as_o calvin_n have_v well_o observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o abraham_n family_n and_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n abraham_n posterity_n be_v the_o house_n and_o sheepfold_v of_o god_n and_o other_o nation_n like_o wild_a beast_n range_v about_o without_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o privilege_n the_o dignity_n of_o adoption-belonged_n to_o all_o the_o israelite_n in_o common_a rom._n 9.4_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o so_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o promise_n they_o have_v a_o birth-privilege_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o which_o be_v apparent_o hold_v forth_o gal._n 2.15_o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o mr._n blake_n have_v true_o observe_v and_o since_o you_o grant_v the_o jew_n a_o birth-privilege_n as_o p._n 106._o and_o p._n 78._o of_o your_o answer_n you_o need_v not_o have_v quarrel_v with_o this_o plain_a proof_n but_o now_o among_o those_o that_o have_v this_o outward_a privilege_n of_o common_a adoption_n to_o be_v repute_v child_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v repute_v as_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n and_o real_o make_v partaker_n of_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n and_o so_o not_o only_o adopt_v outward_o and_o reputative_o but_o also_o real_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o other_o israelite_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o no_o son_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 9.6_o 7._o though_o external_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v so_o style_v matthew_n 8.11_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o privilege_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o external_a denomination_n and_o external_a privilege_n of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o the_o elect_a in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a adoption_n grace_n and_o glory_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v page_n 78._o of_o my_o examen_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o birth-privilege_n yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o mr._n m._n speak_v but_o that_o special_a love_n god_n bare_a to_o abraham_n posterity_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n till_o break_v off_o be_v in_o common_a estimation_n god_n child_n child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o dog_n nor_o unclean_a as_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o these_o title_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o by_o external_a denomination_n real_o to_o the_o elect_a nor_o do_v i_o much_o gainsay_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o abraham_n family_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o expound_v this_o promise_n but_o express_o contradistinguish_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.8_o and_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o elect_v be_v they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v yea_o exercit._n page_n 2_o 3._o i_o expound_v the_o promise_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o peculiar_a blessing_n belong_v to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n nor_o do_v i_o quarrel_v with_o mr._n blake_n for_o prove_v from_o gal._n 2_o 15._o a_o birth-privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o except_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o contend_v to_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o believe_a gentile-parent_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n jew_n by_o nature_n which_o exception_n i_o have_v make_v good_a in_o my_o postscript_n to_o my_o apology_n s._n 9_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o vindicate_v from_o master_n blakes_n reply_v vindic._n foe_v cha_z 35._o in_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o than_o what_o do_v this_o advantage_n to_o prove_v mr._n gs._n minor_n to_o child_n mean_v all_o or_o else_o his_o conclusion_n can_v be_v but_o particular_a of_o believe_v christian_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v extend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v this_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o make_v a_o people_n only_o reputative_o and_o outward_o but_o not_o real_o adopt_v be_v this_o that_o which_o circumcision_n do_v seal_v be_v this_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o follow_v what_o kind_n of_o juggle_n be_v there_o with_o these_o man_n they_o contend_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o save_v grace_n the_o temporal_a benefit_n they_o refer_v to_o the_o administration_n that_o then_o be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v a_o mix_a covenant_n and_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o circumcision_n out_o of_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o they_o say_v this_o be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v salvation_n if_o they_o die_v in_o infancy_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o infant_n decease_v and_o they_o argue_v they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n because_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n which_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o of_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o that_o ordinance_n be_v the_o seal_n what_o colour_n be_v there_o to_o derive_v thence_o a_o title_n unto_o that_o seal_n on_o they_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o another_o covenant_n which_o it_o do_v not_o seal_v their_o argument_n be_v he_o have_v right_a to_o the_o conveyance_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o land_n but_o these_o man_n who_o dare_v not_o assert_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n belong_v to_o all_o believer_n natural_a child_n yet_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n which_o seal_v save_v grace_n though_o perhaps_o a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o all_o unknown_a person_n have_v right_a to_o that_o covenant_n only_o because_o a_o promise_n of_o
and_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v intentional_o &_o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v beside_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n but_o of_o moses_n v_o 14._o and_o this_o covenant_n be_v oblige_v to_o duty_n not_o express_v covenant-grace_n that_o which_o master_n cobbet_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v by_o circumcision_n visible_o seal_v unto_o the_o jew_n &_o their_o child_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n circumcision_n be_v in_o the_o sacramental_a nature_n of_o it_o a_o visible_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o not_o mere_o in_o a_o personal_a respect_n to_o abraham_n as_o apply_v by_o his_o faith_n to_o justification_n have_v either_o none_o or_o very_o little_a truth_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o more_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o only_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n rom._n 4.12_o 16._o gal._n 3.7_o 9_o 29._o nor_o be_v circumcision_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o seal_v it_o to_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n nor_o circumcision_n in_o the_o sacramental_a nature_n of_o it_o a_o visible_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n circumcision_n term_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n as_o apply_v by_o his_o faith_n to_o his_o justification_n but_o as_o a_o seal_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v rom._n 4.11_o 12._o master_n cobbet_n add_v nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o covenant_n be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n it_o hold_v forth_o temporal_a thing_n indeed_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n psal._n 111.5_o as_o do_v the_o promise_n now_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o it_o hold_v forth_o also_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n thereof_o to_o all_o albeit_o in_o the_o internal_a operation_n as_o to_o some_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o all_o rom._n 9.4_o scil._n in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 8._o some_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o choice_a seed_n in_o that_o general_a covenant_n scil._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o they_o v_o 6._o and_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v now_o hold_v out_o in_o such_o sort_n among_o person_n in_o church-estate_n ans._n it_o suffice_v against_o those_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n only_o and_o make_v other_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v only_a administration_n of_o it_o and_o make_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o tâ—ken_v of_o that_o covenant_n to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n contain_v promise_n proper_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n as_o well_o as_o evangelical_n to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o former_a which_o be_v more_o manifest_o hold_v forth_o in_o it_o then_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v be_v the_o signify_v and_o assure_v the_o former_a rather_o than_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o from_o interest_n evangelical_n but_o national_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o people_n of_o abraham_n nor_o be_v master_n cobbet_n exception_n of_o any_o validity_n that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n now_o be_v mix_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o of_o any_o outward_a inheritance_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o child_n as_o abraham_n have_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o he_o and_o he_o but_o of_o fatherly_a care_n and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o outward_a thing_n nor_o do_v psal._n 111.5_o prove_v that_o the_o inherit_v canaan_n be_v great_a and_o prosperous_a gen._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o rather_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n deut._n 28._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 8.6_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n unto_o which_o circumcision_n do_v oblige_v gal._n 5.3_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17._o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v evangelical_n do_v belong_v to_o abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n only_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n any_o where_o interpret_v that_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o hold_v forth_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o external_a right_a and_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n assure_v therein_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n determine_v rom._n 9.8_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o all_o nor_o do_v rom._n 9.4_o say_v the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o any_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v outward_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o appearance_n to_o mâ—n_z when_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o reality_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o grace_n to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a &_o true_a believer_n nor_o appoint_v any_o way_n of_o seal_v it_o to_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o baptism_n as_o a_o covenant-seal_a presuppose_v a_o covenant-right_a or_o that_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o have_v any_o covenant_n or_o church-right_a to_o baptism_n jus_o ad_fw-la râ—m_fw-la though_o not_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi afore_o they_o be_v believer_n on_o christ_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o right_n to_o baptism_n in_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v the_o commission_n of_o baptism_n first_o give_v by_o god_n to_o john_n baptist_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o membership_n therein_o but_o of_o their_o own_v john_n doctrine_n become_v his_o disciple_n and_o join_v into_o a_o school_n or_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o pharasee_n and_o other_o jewish_a church-ruler_n though_o they_o adhere_v till_o after_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o temple-service_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o peter_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n repentance_n afore_o baptism_n act_v 2.38_o because_o though_o they_o have_v covenant_n or_o church-right_a thereto_o yet_o be_v adult_n member_n under_o offence_n and_o admonish_v thereof_o by_o peter_n they_o may_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n against_o such_o a_o admonition_n notwithstanding_o church_n or_o covenant-right_a have_v be_v debar_v that_o seal_n for_o 1._o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o those_o jew_n be_v member_n be_v in_o their_o profession_n not_o only_o distinct_a but_o also_o opposite_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o church-right_a from_o be_v member_n in_o the_o one_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o for_o their_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o be_v admonishde_v by_o peter_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v member_n that_o they_o be_v more_o sure_a of_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 9.22_o 3._o peter_n do_v not_o act_n in_o his_o speech_n act_v 2._o 38_o â—9_n as_o a_o elder_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o he_o be_v none_o but_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v their_o fact_n object_v to_o they_o as_o a_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o â—â—ey_n be_v but_o confess_v by_o themselves_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n nor_o be_v peter_n advice_n give_v to_o remove_v a_o church-censure_n for_o readmission_n to_o a_o seal_n but_o to_o ease_v their_o conscience_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n into_o which_o they_o have_v never_o be_v admit_v but_o master_n cobbet_n against_o my_o first_o exception_n say_v those_o jew_n be_v offensive_a member_n of_o that_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o yet_o dischurch_v and_o divorce_v by_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o
baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o a_o distinct_a company_n by_o a_o select_a officer_n to_o a_o sever_a people_n from_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o church-ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a dispensation_n administer_v only_o in_o and_o by_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o conceive_v it_o a_o ministerial_a ordinance_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o single_a minister_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o jewish_a ordinance_n be_v neither_o appoint_v in_o their_o law_n nor_o by_o minister_n choose_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n nor_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o church-discipline_n or_o authority_n but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o respect_v opposite_a or_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o although_o i_o grant_v the_o jewish_a people_n or_o church_n though_o pareus_n come_v in_o locum_fw-la say_v dominus_fw-la areae_fw-la suae_fw-la h._n e._n ecclesiae_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la christ_n floor_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v christ_n visible_a church_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n floor_n because_o christ_n employ_v his_o fan_n to_o wit_n his_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o though_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n or_o people_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n time_n all_o sort_n which_o john_n baptize_v hypocrite_n or_o upright_o one_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o christ_n floor_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n prove_v from_o matth._n 3.11_o 12._o the_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n import_v only_o their_o position_n no_o benefit_n or_o interest_n accrue_v to_o they_o thereby_o but_o master_n cobbet_n go_v on_o into_o this_o church-fellowship_n also_o do_v christ_n own_o disciple_n by_o that_o new_a way_n of_o initiation_n visible_o seal_v person_n which_o be_v the_o reform_a part_n of_o that_o jewish_a church_n continue_v still_o their_o relation_n to_o those_o officer_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o church-ordinance_n then_o dispense_v and_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o either_o gather_v into_o distinct_a church_n or_o call_v to_o they_o other_o ordinary_a church-officer_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o give_v by_o christ_n until_o upon_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11_o 12._o ans._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o visible_o seal_v person_n by_o that_o new_a way_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o jewish_a church-fellowship_n the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v by_o their_o birth_n and_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o which_o they_o submit_v to_o while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n and_o observe_v such_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o be_v appoint_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o place_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n separate_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o distinct_a church_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o 70._o as_o their_o officer_n in_o ordinary_a afore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o jot_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o countenance_n this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o master_n cobbet_n that_o jewish_a church-membership_a give_v title_n to_o baptism_n or_o baptism_n visible_o seal_v person_n into_o jewish_a church-fellowship_n master_n cobbet_n have_v cashier_v the_o spurious_a reason_n as_o he_o imagine_v why_o peter_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v repentance_n afore_o baptism_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o assign_v the_o genuine_a reason_n thus_o but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v partly_o because_o as_o be_v say_v they_o be_v under_o such_o offence_n ans._n he_o require_v repentance_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o crucify_a christ_n but_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n be_v of_o nor_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o suspension_n from_o the_o seal_n for_o peter_n be_v no_o jewish_a church-officer_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o way_n of_o discipline_n deal_v with_o those_o jew_n by_o any_o church-act_n tend_v to_o their_o correction_n for_o that_o sin_n yea_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o people_n do_v general_o avow_v that_o act_n as_o well_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o offensive_a to_o they_o then_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o but_o peter_n require_v repentance_n as_o a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a universal_o to_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o their_o perplex_a soul_n need_v master_n cobbet_n add_v and_o partly_o because_o albeit_o their_o church_n be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v many_o gross_a mixture_n both_o of_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o of_o most_o palpable_o and_o open_o corrupt_v and_o rot_a member_n ans._n neither_o do_v master_n cobbet_n offer_v any_o proof_n for_o this_o his_o speech_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o peter_n ever_o intend_v to_o urge_v repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n since_o in_o none_o of_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v take_v exception_n at_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o nor_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o repentance_n afore_o baptism_n because_o though_o they_o have_v covenant_n and_o church-right_a to_o baptism_n yet_o their_o right_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v to_o the_o seal_n without_o repentance_n because_o they_o have_v gross_a ceremonial_a mixture_n and_o open_o corrupt_a member_n the_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n &_o essential_o the_o same_o with_o the_o christian_n if_o master_n cobbet_n say_v true_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n the_o new-england_a elder_n do_v ill_a to_o admit_v godly_a person_n to_o the_o seal_n with_o they_o which_o come_v from_o â—_o parish-church_n in_o england_n in_o which_o be_v the_o like_a mixture_n and_o corrupt_a member_n without_o like_a repentance_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o jew_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o those_o ceremonial_a administration_n and_o though_o they_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n yet_o it_o waâ—_n through_o ignorance_n act_v 3.17_o in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o grant_v master_n cobbet_n that_o peter_n do_v require_v repentance_n for_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n yet_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o whit_n infringe_v thereby_o that_o bare_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o give_v title_n to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n since_o it_o do_v not_o give_v title_n to_o these_o jew_n even_o then_o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o corruption_n in_o their_o church_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v assert_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o de_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n if_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n hold_v good_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o require_v of_o repentance_n to_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o suspension_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n and_o corrupt_a mixture_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v master_n cobbet_n a_o little_a further_o and_o partly_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v now_o requisite_a not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_a mâ—ssiah_n of_o abraham_n loin_n to_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o by_o his_o blood_n shall_v come_v actual_o as_o well_o as_o virtual_o to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n visible_o make_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o they_o own_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v by_o and_o among_o they_o as_o he_o which_o alone_o do_v thus_o which_o among_o other_o testimony_n baptism_n witness_v therefore_o more_o be_v now_o require_v of_o the_o adult_n jew_n than_o former_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o require_v of_o their_o unripe_a child_n ans._n i_o deny_v not_o circumcision_n to_o have_v have_v this_o use_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n and_o i_o take_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v that_o thereby_o the_o baptize_v shall_v own_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o
may_v have_v know_v whether_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n which_o i_o do_v who_o examen_fw-la mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o i_o certify_v i_o that_o he_o be_v to_o examine_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o proper_a acception_n be_v a_o promise_n single_a or_o mutual_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o grace_n a_o term_n not_o use_v in_o scripture_n though_o agreeable_o enough_o to_o it_o every_o covenant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o term_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v free_a favour_n that_o god_n make_v any_o covenant_n with_o man_n in_o innocency_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o common_o divine_v oppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o either_o of_o these_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o different_a administration_n which_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n be_v show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v usual_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n gal._n 3.17_o &_o 4.24_o the_o one_o promise_v justification_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o other_o by_o believe_v in_o christ._n i_o for_o my_o part_n take_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n promise_v of_o evangelicall_n save_v grace_n to_o wit_n regeneration_n justification_n by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 1â—_n 12._o &_o 10_o 16_o 17._o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26.28_o i_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o elsewhere_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n under_o covert_a expression_n which_o in_o their_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n hold_v forth_o other_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o put_v to_o guess_v what_o mr_n cobbet_n mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o which_o word_n gen._n 17._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o place_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a political_a church-covenant_n and_o conceive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17._o to_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o either_o explici_fw-la or_o implicit_a the_o visible_a political_a church-covenant_n as_o i_o conceive_v from_o sundry_a write_n of_o the_o new_a england_n elder_n be_v that_o promise_n of_o member_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n gather_v in_o a_o congregationall_a way_n wherein_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o promise_n they_o make_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n they_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o promise_v to_o each_o other_o to_o walk_v in_o holy_a communion_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o subjection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o they_o adj_v in_o themselves_o as_o member_n mr._n c._n suppose_v this_o covenant_n as_o elsewhere_o so_o here_o gen._n 17._o to_o be_v include_v i_o wiâ—h_v many_o other_o see_v no_o clear_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o covenant_n there_o or_o elsewhere_o beside_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consider_v as_o invest_v with_o a_o visible_a political_a church-covenant_n if_o not_o explicit_a yet_o implicit_a be_v obscure_a invest_v be_v as_o much_o as_o clothe_v and_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o term_n of_o law_n as_o in_o the_o great_a question_n about_o investure_n into_o bishopric_n in_o former_a age_n and_o so_o it_o note_v a_o legal_a admission_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invest_v be_v somewhat_o dark_a this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n consider_v as_o join_v by_o a_o visible_a political_a church-covenant_n but_o i_o conceive_v such_o a_o position_n neiâ—her_o true_a nor_o safe_a not_o true_a for_o no_o mention_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a of_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n be_v here_o or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v none_o â—here_o for_o though_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o yet_o that_o church_n may_v be_v join_v by_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o god_n without_o a_o promise_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a of_o walk_v together_o in_o communion_n under_o a_o eternal_a polity_n god_n ordain_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n but_o in_o what_o word_n or_o fâ—ct_v there_o be_v any_o imply_v way_n of_o restipulation_n confession_n or_o promise_v to_o god_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v much_o more_o wherein_o they_o do_v bind_v themselves_o in_o a_o near_a religious_o one_o to_o another_o for_o though_o god_n intend_v by_o circumcision_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o leave_v sin_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o look_v for_o the_o messiâ—h_n yet_o that_o they_o by_o any_o word_n or_o act_n of_o they_o do_v promise_n to_o do_v so_o i_o find_v not_o there_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o ishmael_n do_v make_v any_o such_o profession_n or_o promise_n to_o god_n or_o to_o other_o of_o the_o family_n consider_v his_o after_o carriage_n to_o isaac_n and_o his_o expulsion_n from_o abraham_n house_n as_o for_o the_o other_o text_n deut._n 29.12_o 13_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o word_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o much_o less_o of_o submit_v to_o any_o outward_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o government_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o 13._o 2_o chron._n 34_o 31_o 32._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n to_o god_n mention_v but_o not_o a_o covenant_n to_o each_o other_o call_v a_o church-covenant_n 2_o chron._n 30_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o of_o keep_v the_o passover_n nehem._n 10.29_o 30._o it_o be_v say_v they_o cleave_v to_o their_o brethren_n their_o noble_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n but_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o i_o find_v not_o if_o the_o word_n they_o cleave_v to_o their_o brethren_n their_o noble_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o promise_n to_o they_o yet_o a_o promise_n of_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o ordinance_n for_o admission_n to_o church-membership_a i_o find_v not_o there_o but_o a_o engagement_n with_o they_o to_o reform_v certain_a abuse_n and_o then_o ordinance_n not_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 16.8_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o man_n promise_n to_o god_n or_o to_o one_o another_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o israel_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o they_o become_v he_o nor_o be_v the_o position_n safe_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n consider_v as_o join_v by_o a_o visible_a political_a church-covenant_n for_o than_o shall_v not_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o for_o instance_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o join_v by_o a_o visible_a political_a church-covenant_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n since_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o count_v unclean_a insomuch_o as_o that_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o he_o aâ—ts_v 11.3_o be_v conceive_v as_o unwarrantable_a for_o that_o reason_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o receive_v but_o perplex_v superstitious_a fear_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o some_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o church-covenant_n for_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v god_n to_o a_o person_n no_o man_n be_v save_v and_o injurious_a censure_n of_o those_o not_o in_o church-covenant_n as_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o will_v make_v it_o like_o the_o grand_a imposture_n â—s_a dr._n morton_n call_v it_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o out_o of_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v no_o salvation_n i_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o church-covenant_n unlawful_a for_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v we_o may_v lawful_o promise_v to_o do_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v its_o expediency_n and_o usefulness_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o too_o strict_a and_o intangle_a a_o form_n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o
that_o this_o gospel_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n external_a covenant_n church-interest_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o elder_a than_o mr_n c._n and_o be_o sure_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o rubbish_n to_o be_v remove_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v implicit_o hold_v forth_o gen._n 9_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o servile_a condition_n of_o canaan_n v_o 25_o 26._o to_o the_o future_a church_n state_n of_o japhet_n v_o 27._o the_o one_o accurse_a parent_n and_o child_n to_o servitude_n so_o that_o cham_n babe_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v slave_n but_o japhet_n parent_n &_o child_n be_v prophetical_o vote_v to_o church-estate_n in_o sem_n tent_n so_o that_o inchurch_v japhets_n babe_n be_v actual_o within_o seem_v tent_n so_o soon_o as_o bear_v as_o god_n will_v accurse_v collective_a canaan_n noah_n propehsy_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v or_o cause_n collective_a japhet_n to_o turn_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o interpreter_n expound_v of_o the_o join_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o visible_a church-estate_n suppose_v visible_a covenant-estate_n as_o be_v evident_a answ._n if_o mr._n c._n may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v gospel_n of_o doctrine_n so_o implicit_o hold_v forth_o as_o his_o new_a gospel_n be_v here_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o blame_v as_o we_o do_v pope_n for_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o place_n clear_a for_o their_o purpose_n than_o this_o be_v for_o mr._n c_n the_o servile_a condition_n of_o canaan_n be_v refer_v general_o by_o interpreter_n to_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o when_o joshua_n subdue_v they_o and_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v make_v slave_n which_o though_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o their_o child_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o even_o they_o be_v proselyte_n many_o of_o they_o to_o israel_n as_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n and_o after_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n be_v commend_v for_o her_o faâ—â—h_n matth._n 15.28_o and_o therefore_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o japhet_n whether_o we_o read_v it_o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n as_o some_o or_o persuade_v japhet_n as_o other_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v well_o clear_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n descend_v from_o jaâ—het_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o canaan_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o japhet_n whereas_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n and_o carthaginian_n and_o other_o descend_v of_o canaan_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o if_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o many_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v bishop_n and_o synod_n hold_v among_o they_o and_o famous_a writer_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o civil_a condition_n rather_o than_o ecclesiastical_a whether_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o the_o greek_a king_n of_o asia_n after_o he_o subdue_a tire_n and_o sidon_n and_o possess_v palaestina_n of_o which_o judaea_n be_v a_o part_n or_o of_o the_o roman_n subdue_a carthage_n and_o possess_v judaea_n but_o â—e_v it_o take_v as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o these_o people_n with_o what_o argument_n will_v mr._n c._n prove_v that_o the_o dwell_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o visible_a than_o the_o invisible_a church_n they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o accomplish_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3_o 6._o or_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.17_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o true_a believer_n convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n than_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n yet_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o babe_n of_o japhet_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o what_o though_o it_o be_v that_o canaan_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n â—e_v all_o collective_o take_v yet_o mr._n c._n himself_o pag._n 161._o have_v teach_v we_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n collective_o take_v be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o choice_n or_o refuse_v part_n and_o so_o may_v or_o rather_o must_v be_v the_o speech_n here_o necessary_o understand_v canaan_n collective_a neither_o comprehend_v every_o canaanite_n in_o their_o great_a servitude_n nor_o collective_a sem_fw-mi or_o japhet_n comprehend_v every_o israelite_n or_o descendent_a from_o japhet_n but_o a_o notable_a part_n and_o if_o those_o of_o japhet_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o mr._n c._n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o persuasion_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o interpreter_n the_o argument_n be_v forcible_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o babe_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi ecclesiastical_o expound_v but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n after_o this_o mr._n c._n dictate_v out_o of_o gal._n 4.23_o 24._o gen._n 21.10_o that_o even_o as_o ishmael_n and_o hiâ—_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o legal_a jerusalem_n and_o her_o child_n even_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n adult_n and_o infant_n be_v dis-churched_n so_o ecclesiastical_a isaac_n abraham_n church-seed_n with_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v instate_v in_o the_o visible_a political_a gospel-church_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o â—asting_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o but_o out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n that_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v and_o her_o child_n be_v not_o jâ—ws_n as_o jew_n or_o the_o body_n of_o jew_n or_o adult_n and_o infant_n as_o mr._n c._n speak_v for_o then_o many_o myriad_n of_o jew_n believe_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v note_v the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o her_o child_n not_o infant_n bear_v at_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n buâ—_n so_o many_o whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n as_o hagar_n signify_v the_o legal_a covenant_n &_o her_o son_n ishmael_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil_n 3.3_o that_o be_v in_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o carnal_a privilege_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sarah_n and_o jerusalem_n above_o signify_v the_o gospel-covenant_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o which_o beget_v child_n by_o promise_n that_o be_v â—â—cording_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n typify_v by_o isaac_n and_o these_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v inherit_v life_n righteousness_n salvation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o abraham_n church-seed_n there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o mr._n c._n his_o sense_n and_o ecclesiastic_a isaac_n be_v a_o new_a notion_n and_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o mr._n c._n in_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o save_v such_o as_o do_v reject_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o take_n in_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o take_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o justify_v and_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o aâ—e_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o not_o of_o a_o inchurching_a of_o mere_a visible_a professor_n parents_n and_o child_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o outward_a riâ—e_n the_o three_o text_n next_o allege_v by_o mr._n c._n be_v all_o misâ—alleged_a to_o prove_v a_o external_a covenant_n church_n interest_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o in-churched-believer_n to_o wit_n isaiah_n 65.20_o the_o impertinency_n of_o which_o to_o this_o end_n be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 11._o the_o impertinency_n of_o isa._n 61.9_o and_o ezek_n 37.27_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n before_o mr._n c._n proceed_v to_o a_o three_o argument_n in_o answer_n
turk_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o any_o in_o and_o of_o rome_n as_o tridentine_n and_o antichristian_a shall_v be_v save_v yet_o god_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v and_o will_v have_v some_o soul_n bring_v on_o to_o he_o thence_o and_o even_o from_o among_o mahometan_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o will_v yield_v i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o so_o cross_v not_o that_o rule_n that_o without_o even_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n scil_n take_v the_o maxim_n in_o reference_n to_o ordinary_a time_n and_o with_o all_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o wâ—y_a of_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n ans._n mr._n c._n his_o drift_n i_o conceive_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o maxim_n be_v true_a that_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o ordinary_a time_n and_o withal_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o way_n of_o attainine_v unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n against_o which_o i_o oppose_v that_o if_o the_o maxim_n out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salâ—aâ—ion_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o the_o ordinary_a state_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o will_v as_o well_o concern_v mr._n c._n to_o show_v how_o child_n of_o believer_n endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a body_n yet_o still-born_a or_o die_a in_o their_o mother_n womb_n with_o she_o and_o never_o bear_v be_v provide_v for_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o we_o concern_v infant_n bear_v alive_a i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o say_v infant_n die_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o bury_v and_o never_o bring_v to_o light_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v never_o visible_a man_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v what_o ordinary_a way_n &_o state_n of_o salvation_n external_a have_v they_o more_o than_o mahometanes_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v election_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n live_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v certain_o and_o without_o doubt_n deny_v of_o papist_n and_o mahometans_n infant_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o oridnary_o god_n give_v these_o mean_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n whether_o church_v or_o unchurch_v than_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o other_o and_o rather_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n than_o 〈◊〉_d professor_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o determine_v certain_o thereof_o because_o of_o the_o express_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o concern_v ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o his_o reference_n thence_o v._n 15_o 16_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o if_o he_o count_v â—e_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o estate_n infant_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o i_o grant_v not_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o baptism_n than_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o affirm_v that_o ordinary_o no_o infant_n be_v save_v without_o baptism_n which_o be_v either_o the_o popish_a tenant_n or_o not_o much_o shorâ—_n of_o it_o this_o will_v the_o more_o urge_v m._n c._n because_o he_o limit_n the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n visible_a church-seed_n in_o reference_n to_o church-covenant_n and_o i_o suppose_v they_o of_o n._n e._n baptize_v not_o infant_n of_o parent_n not_o inchurch_v what_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n have_v child_n of_o believer_n not_o inchurch_v who_o be_v not_o account_v visible_a church_n member_n when_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n of_o uncertain_a original_a apostate_n who_o be_v with_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o no_o visible_a church-member_n how_o be_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o provision_n be_v for_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v impartial_o consider_v i_o think_v their_o doctrine_n be_v press_v with_o the_o like_a difficulty_n that_o i_o be_v i_o affirm_v that_o believer_n infant_n and_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n if_o elect_v be_v certain_o save_v ordinary_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n purpose_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n christ_n death_n and_o the_o spirit_n secret_a work_n though_o they_o be_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o i_o think_v they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o concern_v infant_n of_o believer_n die_v with_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o never_o bring_v to_o light_n which_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a because_o of_o general_a indefinite_a promise_n and_o frequent_a experience_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v eâ—ect_a when_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o yet_o i_o can_v affirm_v they_o be_v elect_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o universal_a to_o every_o believer_n infant_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v as_o pedobaptist_n will_v have_v they_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a privilege_n which_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o election_n and_o salvation_n infer_v thence_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v a_o better_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n infant_n than_o other_o yet_o in_o a_o question_n concern_v â—he_v certainâ—y_o of_o the_o event_n whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no_o i_o must_v suspend_v my_o judgement_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n secret_a will_n have_v no_o rule_n reveal_v whereby_o to_o determine_v it_o if_o mr._n c._n assure_v any_o more_o i_o conceive_v he_o wiil_n deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o dr._n twiss_n animadvers_fw-la in_o corvin_n pag._n 35._o say_v thus_o ad_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la fortè_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sententia_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostri_fw-la theologi_fw-la ut_fw-la propositum_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la salvandis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la liberis_fw-la in_o infantili_fw-la aetate_fw-la morientibus_fw-la haud_fw-la liquido_fw-la satis_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la et_fw-la sanè_fw-la non_fw-la diffiteor_fw-la exitia_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la suppeditari_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la liâ—eris_fw-la indiâ—iâ—_n quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la acquiescimus_fw-la but_o mr_n c._n add_v such_o then_o as_o exclude_v all_o infant_n of_o believer_n one_o or_o other_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n from_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n they_o put_v they_o in_o the_o pagan_n gentiles_n estate_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o paul_n speak_v who_o be_v they_o and_o other_o stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o place_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o person_n that_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o under_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o hopeless_a estate_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o for_o they_o can_v have_v any_o ground_a hope_n of_o they_o they_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o regard_n at_o least_o of_o any_o ordinary_a way_n or_o mean_v of_o salvation_n eph._n 2.11_o 12._o answ._n i_o exclude_v not_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n one_o or_o other_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n from_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n mean_v this_o of_o be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o invisible_a church_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n estate_n they_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a way_n they_o that_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o baptize_v they_o can_v give_v parent_n a_o ground_v certain_a infallible_a hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o this_o ordinary_a way_n i_o assen_a nor_o can_v they_o give_v more_o assurance_n of_o that_o way_n of_o baptism_n than_o may_v be_v give_v without_o it_o baptism_n not_o save_v without_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o neither_o that_o nor_o their_o imaginary_a visible_a church-membership_a assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o devil_n nor_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o without_o scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v too_o often_o refute_v they_o mr_n c_o goâ—s_fw-fr on_o nor_o let_v it_o seem_v grievous_a that_o our_o friend_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o â—ame_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o church_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v urge_v that_o in_o case_n of_o such_o a_o exclusion_n of_o believer_n child_n they_o be_v
which_o if_o mr._n b._n hold_v as_o his_o word_n import_v i_o may_v well_o say_v he_o stand_v on_o pitiful_a ground_n a_o very_a quagmire_n however_o man_n judge_v of_o my_o proof_n from_o gal._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a mr._n b._n proceed_v but_o one_o text_n more_o be_v name_v and_o that_o be_v my_o text_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v disciple_n all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o brave_a prove_v the_o repeal_n before_o mention_v what_o say_v this_o text_n to_o any_o such_o matter_n answ._n the_o first_o question_n have_v so_o much_o insolent_a folly_n that_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v 1._o this_o text_n compare_v with_o mark_n 16.15_o prove_v that_o christ_n appoint_v after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o consequent_o the_o church_n not_o gather_v this_o way_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o forepart_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a for_o as_o pareus_n right_o paraphrase_v the_o word_n com._n in_o mat._n 28.19_o christ_n word_n have_v this_o sense_n make_v to_o i_o disciple_n gather_v to_o i_o a_o church_n among_o all_o nation_n by_o your_o preach_a bringing_z they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o piscat_fw-la observe_v matth._n 28.19_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o be_v signify_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o practice_v of_o the_o n._n t._n allow_v any_o other_o way_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5._o etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o say_v this_o text_n exclude_v infant_n from_o be_v baptize_v as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o consequent_o from_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o antecedent_n be_v confirm_v from_o mr._n bs._n word_n plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n against_o mr_n bed_n pag._n 299_o 300._o where_o he_o prove_v from_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o every_o example_n of_o baptism_n through_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v pre-requisite_a as_o a_o condition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v faith_n include_v in_o the_o term_n disciple_n the_o consequence_n be_v also_o prove_v from_o mr._n bs._n assertion_n plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n par._n 1._o ch_n 5._o pag._n 24_o 25._o and_o elsewhere_o prove_v from_o mat._n 28.19_o all_o visible_a châ—rch_n member_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v whence_o i_o infer_v all_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v no_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o if_o no_o infant_n be_v now_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v without_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o they_o and_o then_o baptise_v they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n than_o christ_n have_v repeal_v the_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n i_o expect_v now_o some_o brave_a answer_n from_o mr._n b._n to_o these_o plain_a argument_n without_o any_o bravery_n but_o what_o do_v i_o meet_v with_o nay_o say_v he_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o contrary_n will_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o text_n also_o for_o if_o it_o be_v nation_n that_o must_v be_v disciple_v and_o baptize_v certain_o all_o infant_n can_v never_o be_v exclude_v but_o must_v needs_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v include_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v disciple_n by_o force_n nor_o that_o all_o be_v disciple_n when_o the_o king_n or_o great_a part_n be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v to_o disciple_v nation_n this_o be_v their_o work_n which_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o possible_a and_o desirable_a therefore_o when_o the_o parent_n be_v by_o teach_v make_v disciple_n the_o child_n be_v thereby_o disciple_v also_o as_o if_o a_o woman_n escape_v drown_v the_o child_n in_o her_o body_n escape_v thereby_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o force_n of_o god_n grant_n or_o covenant_n answ._n though_o mr._n bs._n confidence_n and_o his_o foolish_a admiration_n and_o exclamation_n have_v take_v much_o with_o the_o shallow_a and_o heedless_a both_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o this_o age_n yet_o they_o appear_v ridiculous_a to_o i_o his_o speech_n in_o this_o place_n be_v but_o dictate_v that_o if_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v disciple_v infant_n can_v be_v exclude_v that_o because_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o discipling_n all_o nation_n therefore_o infant_n that_o when_o the_o parent_n be_v by_o teach_v make_v disciple_n the_o child_n be_v disciple_v also_o all_o which_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a so_o full_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o expect_v the_o snow_n be_v prove_v black_a as_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v by_o mr._n b._n or_o any_o other_o his_o similitude_n be_v frivolous_a no_o child_n be_v include_v in_o the_o parent_n in_o respect_n of_o discipling_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o drown_v if_o it_o be_v than_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o baptise_v so_o that_o if_o the_o mother_n with_o child_n be_v baptize_v the_o child_n also_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o disciple_v and_o then_o baptism_n of_o such_o infant_n after_o will_v be_v rebaptisation_n such_o a_o grant_n or_o covenant_n by_o force_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v make_v disciple_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n if_o infant_n be_v make_v disciple_n by_o a_o covenant_n it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o promise_v it_o to_o they_o upon_o their_o parent_n be_v disciple_v and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v disciple_v ere_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o consequent_o not_o make_v disciple_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v disciple_v by_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o endeavour_v their_o discipling_n unless_o they_o shall_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la do_v what_o be_v already_o do_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o disciple_n or_o baptize_v infant_n for_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o disciple_v by_o god_n covenant_n or_o to_o baptize_v such_o disciple_n but_o those_o who_o be_v make_v by_o their_o preach_a disciple_n and_o as_o mr_n collings_n say_v true_o in_o his_o provoc_n provoc_n ch_n 5._o pag._n 54._o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o that_o precept_n matth._n 28.19_o 10._o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o baptize_v any_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n mr._n b._n add_v when_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a city_n infant_n and_o all_o be_v disciple_v answ._n though_o our_o last_o translation_n read_v act_n 9.35_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o agreeable_o the_o vulgar_a beza_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o all_o they_o who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n see_v he_o and_o so_o they_o that_o see_v he_o be_v limit_v by_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n but_o be_v the_o read_v retain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o mr._n b._n to_o apply_v this_o to_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o 1._o that_o they_o see_v aeneas_n cure_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n 3._o that_o by_o see_v the_o cure_n of_o aeneas_n they_o be_v move_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o loâ—d_n as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o schâ—lie_n say_v to_o wit_n move_v by_o tâ—e_v miraculous_a heal_n of_o aeneas_n by_o peter_n now_o to_o affirm_v these_o thing_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n however_o it_o be_v in_o mr._n bs._n against_o common_a sense_n beside_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o expression_n wherein_o the_o word_n all_o be_v use_v
mr._n b._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o their_o church_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o consider_v comparative_o as_o to_o otheâ—s_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n no_o other_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n now_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o shall_v have_v keep_v all_o their_o privilege_n absolute_o consider_v except_o it_o be_v a_o lose_v they_o to_o change_v they_o for_o great_a but_o comparative_o consider_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v keep_v some_o relative_a privilege_n for_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a peculiar_a people_n see_v other_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v as_o great_a privilege_n as_o they_o yet_o this_o will_v have_v be_v without_o any_o loss_n of_o they_o much_o more_o without_o whole_o unchurch_v they_o or_o their_o child_n when_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o son_n he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v his_o father_n only_a son_n but_o when_o his_o father_n have_v many_o more_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o privilege_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n nay_o the_o add_v of_o more_o brethren_n in_o our_o case_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o each_o particular_a for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o add_v of_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v make_v the_o jew_n no_o more_o to_o be_v so_o peculiar_a as_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o their_o privilege_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v never_o tâ—e_v less_o therefore_o mark_v iâ—_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n it_o expâ—esseth_v it_o as_o by_o take_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o make_v of_o both_o one_o church_n but_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o unchurch_v the_o jew_n first_o and_o their_o child_n or_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o when_o in_o his_o vision_n peter_n be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n reception_n into_o the_o church_n act_v 10._o it_o be_v not_o by_o make_v the_o jew_n unclean_a but_o by_o cleanse_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v clean_o as_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v believe_v they_o shall_v have_v lose_v only_o their_o comparative_a privilege_n consist_v in_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o they_o to_o have_v the_o gentile_n enjoy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o their_o privilege_n in_o themselves_o consider_v will_v not_o have_v be_v diminish_v but_o some_o lesser_a turn_v into_o great_a and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n will_v never_o have_v turn_v their_o child_n all_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n the_o distinction_n be_v of_o the_o â—ewish_a church_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o comparative_o as_o to_o other_o but_o the_o application_n be_v as_o if_o mr._n b._n have_v forget_v his_o distinction_n of_o their_o privilege_n consider_v absolute_o and_o comparative_a and_o tâ—en_o he_o say_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v believe_v they_o have_v lose_v only_o their_o comparative_a privilege_n not_o in_o themselves_o consider_v concern_v which_o conceit_n it_o have_v be_v requisite_a if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o either_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o each_o sort_n of_o privilege_n or_o such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o as_o whereby_o we_o miâ—ht_v understand_v which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n which_o of_o the_o other_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o have_v the_o jew_n believe_v that_o be_v every_o individual_a jew_n of_o age_n or_o the_o great_a part_n â—ad_v receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v with_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o jewish_a people_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v their_o possession_n in_o their_o own_o land_n which_o i_o think_v christ_n word_n import_v luke_n 19_o 4â—_n 42_o 43._o but_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o as_o a_o privilege_n to_o they_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v account_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o church_n universal_a uniform_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o birth_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n baptist_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o never_o take_v in_o any_o believe_a parents_n infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n noâ—_n admit_v any_o jew_n without_o his_o own_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n nor_o be_v the_o contrary_n prove_v by_o ephes._n 2.14_o but_o that_o very_a thing_n i_o assert_v for_o the_o take_n down_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v by_o take_v away_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o church-state_n that_o none_o can_v be_v joynâ—d_v to_o they_o without_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n now_o one_o church_n be_v make_v of_o both_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3.6_o and_o in_o like_a maâ—ner_n when_o peter_n take_v in_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o he_o declare_v god_n mind_n in_o his_o vision_n v_o 35._o that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o infant_n child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o act_n whereby_o to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v god_n mind_n nor_o be_v mr._n bs._n observation_n of_o any_o force_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o if_o the_o church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v alter_v paul_n will_v have_v speak_v of_o their_o unchurch_a ephes._n 2.14_o and_o act_n of_o their_o make_n unclean_a which_o imply_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o these_o to_o alter_v their_o church-state_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n whereas_o i_o have_v often_o show_v the_o contrary_a thâ—t_v it_o be_v do_v by_o take_v in_o only_a to_o baptism_n believer_n release_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n which_o may_v have_v be_v though_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o age_n have_v be_v believer_n 4._o say_v mr._n b._n so_o when_o we_o call_v the_o jew_n a_fw-la national_a church_n and_o when_o mr._n t._n say_v god_n toâ—k_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o church_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o appropriation_n and_o restriction_n to_o that_o nation_n only_o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o call_v any_o other_o whole_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v a_o national_a church_n though_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtful_a as_o what_o be_v say_v of_o melchizedek_n before_o show_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o national_a and_o church_n unity_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o other_o church_n or_o else_o by_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o if_o all_o be_v church_n member_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v a_o church_n member_n but_o to_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o thus_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v by_o many_o understand_v but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a answ._n it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o sâ—nse_n i_o mean_v it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o manifest_o true_a with_o these_o explication_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n by_o birth_n property_n or_o proselytism_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v church-member_n while_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n any_o of_o these_o wayâ—_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v church-member_n with_o some_o disâ—uiparance_n or_o inequality_n of_o privilege_n let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n proof_n for_o it_o be_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a god_n the_o parent_n engagiag_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o no_o age_a person_n no_o not_o servant_n much_o less_o ordinary_a proselyte_n be_v member_n except_o they_o enter_v the_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v all_o in_o their_o house_n yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o by_o their_o interest_n and_o authority_n they_o cause_v they_o first_o to_o enter_v the_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v the_o servant_n buy_v with_o money_n as_o be_v absolute_o their_o own_o who_o they_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o but_o not_o the_o hire_a servant_n who_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n over_o except_o they_o become_v proselyte_n voluntary_o answ._n a_o mutual_a covenant_n such_o as_o that_o at_o mount_n sinai_n i_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v make_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o infant_n then_o bear_v visible_a church-member_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o
circumcision_n nor_o be_v the_o benefit_n mention_v rom._n 3.1_o 2._o confer_v to_o they_o as_o visible_a church-member_n for_o then_o all_o visible_a churchmember_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n they_o have_v have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o giving_z the_o law_n christ_n from_o they_o after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.4_o 5._o which_o be_v raise_v but_o as_o to_o a_o people_n special_o love_v and_o gratify_v with_o these_o privilege_n he_o add_v if_o infant-churchmembership_a be_v no_o benefit_n than_o they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v not_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n or_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n oblige_v to_o any_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o benefit_n answ._n visible_a churchmembership_n simple_o note_v only_o a_o state_n by_o which_o be_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o infant_n visible_a jewish_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o benefit_n of_o honour_n and_o special_a dignity_n above_o other_o people_n which_o god_n then_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o doâ—h_v not_o so_o now_o to_o infant_n of_o believe_a christian_n as_o such_o and_o for_o it_o the_o jew_n parent_n and_o child_n be_v to_o be_v thankful_a he_o go_v on_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o right_n confer_v to_o this_o benefit_n and_o some_o have_v a_o right_a in_o it_o and_o 1._o if_o any_o have_v the_o benefit_n than_o have_v they_o right_a to_o or_o in_o that_o benefit_n but_o some_o have_v the_o benefit_n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v certain_a 1._o because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o benefit_n consist_v in_o a_o right_a to_o further_a benefit_n 2._o if_o any_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o church-membership_a covenant-interest_n etc._n etc._n without_o right_n then_o they_o have_v it_o with_o god_n consent_n and_o approbation_n or_o without_o it_o not_o with_o it_o for_o he_o be_v just_a and_o consent_v not_o that_o any_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o some_o right_n to_o or_o in_o not_o without_o it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o benefit_n from_o god_n against_o his_o will_n or_o without_o it_o 2._o if_o no_o infant_n have_v due_o and_o rightful_o receive_v this_o benefit_n god_n will_v have_v somewhere_o reprehend_v the_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n of_o his_o ordinance_n or_o benefit_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o to_o this_o case_n ergo._fw-la 3_o god_n have_v express_v this_o right_n in_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o answ._n mr._n b._n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o unjust_o jumble_v thing_n together_o which_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v visible_a churchmembership_n right_a to_o or_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o due_o and_o rightful_o receive_v of_o it_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v not_o by_o a_o legal_a right_n to_o it_o antecedent_n to_o their_o be_v such_o visible_a churchmember_v which_o they_o or_o any_o for_o they_o may_v claim_v as_o due_a nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o due_o and_o rightful_o be_v receive_v or_o usurp_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o state_n of_o appear_v to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v in_o appearance_n from_o thing_n sensible_a god_n people_n and_o this_o they_o have_v by_o god_n fact_n of_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o people_n visible_o to_o wit_n his_o form_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o place_v they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o his_o visible_a people_n and_o know_v by_o thing_n obvious_a to_o sense_n to_o be_v of_o this_o people_n from_o which_o this_o state_n result_v without_o any_o such_o receive_v as_o may_v be_v denominate_v due_o or_o rightful_o do_v or_o usurp_v yet_o i_o grant_v they_o have_v a_o right_a in_o it_o that_o be_v they_o have_v it_o by_o god_n donation_n without_o any_o usurpation_n by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o and_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n consequent_a as_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o dignity_n absolute_o and_o to_o other_o benefit_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o annex_v to_o it_o whether_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o yet_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o mr._n b._n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o true_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n consist_v in_o a_o right_a to_o further_a benefit_n 2._o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o prove_v this_o consequence_n if_o any_o have_v the_o benefit_n than_o they_o have_v riâ—ht_v to_o or_o in_o that_o benefit_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o benefit_n without_o right_n though_o the_o nature_n or_o as_o i_o will_v speak_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o to_o draw_v with_o it_o a_o right_a to_o further_a benefit_n as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o lordship_n without_o right_n which_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o further_a benefit_n 3._o that_o mr._n b._n jumble_v together_o churchmembershiâ—_n covenant_n interest_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o a_o person_n may_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n who_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o he_o maâ—_n have_v interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n who_o be_v no_o visible_a churchmember_v 4._o his_o speech_n god_n be_v just_a and_o consent_v not_o that_o any_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o some_o right_n to_o or_o in_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v be_v not_o right_a for_o 1._o they_o intimate_v aâ—_n if_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v give_v out_o of_o distributive_a justice_n which_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o but_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o erroneous_a for_o as_o regeneration_n so_o also_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v of_o bounty_n by_o god_n as_o sovereign_a lord_n nor_o of_o distributive_a justice_n by_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n 2._o that_o all_o that_o any_o man_n have_v from_o god_n he_o have_v of_o debt_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o thing_n offer_v and_o to_o be_v due_o and_o rightful_o receive_v or_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o benefit_n but_o this_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n 1._o he_o conceive_v visible_a churchmembership_n distinct_a from_o circumcision_n what_o ordinance_n be_v there_o then_o which_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o receive_v visible_a church-membership_a 2._o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o to_o i_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n tender_v or_o offer_v by_o god_n upon_o condition_n of_o parent_n faith_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v or_o refuse_v but_o to_o be_v a_o state_n result_v from_o god_n fact_n foremention_v without_o such_o offer_n 6._o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o express_v shall_v be_v view_v in_o its_o place_n mr._n b._n add_v i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v the_o consequence_n that_o this_o right_n be_v coferred_a by_o some_o grant_n promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v as_o easy_a as_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n power_n and_o efficiency_n or_o will_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o owner_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v they_o but_o by_o his_o gift_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n possible_a for_o right_a to_o be_v convey_v from_o god_n to_o we_o but_o only_o by_o his_o grant_n promise_n or_o covenamt_v which_o we_o call_v donation_n and_o be_v a_o moral_a civil_a action_n than_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v convey_v but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a way_n of_o such_o conveyance_n ergo._fw-la we_o have_v no_o right_a till_o god_n give_v we_o right_n his_o will_n signify_v creat_v our_o right_n no_o man_n can_v have_v right_a to_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o and_o absolute_o another_o but_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o will_n this_o will_n be_v no_o way_n know_v but_o by_o some_o sign_n of_o it_o these_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o will_n for_o conveyance_n of_o right_a to_o a_o benefit_n be_v a_o civil_a moral_a action_n call_v a_o donation_n or_o gift_n simple_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v in_o writing_n we_o common_o call_v it_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n if_o it_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n confer_v a_o present_a right_n we_o call_v it_o a_o verbal_a grant_n or_o gift_n if_o it_o confer_v only_o a_o future_a right_n we_o call_v it_o a_o promise_n and_o sometime_o a_o covenant_n and_o sometime_o the_o word_n covenant_n signify_v both_o that_o act_n which_o give_v a_o present_a right_n and_o
book_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o review_n part._n 1._o sect._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a as_o yet_o to_o make_v reply_n to_o the_o exception_n against_o my_o answer_n and_o therefore_o go_v on_o to_o answer_v mr._n bs._n 12_o chapt._n which_o begin_v thus_o my_o seven_o arg._n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o matth._n 23.37_o 38_o 39_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a over_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n then_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o or_o their_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o repeal_v the_o merciful_a gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o gather_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v unchurch_v their_o infant_n the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o reason_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o some_o particular_a jew_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o into_o his_o church_n as_o accomplish_v with_o high_a privilege_n than_o before_o but_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n whole_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o all_o judea_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n now_o if_o jerusalem_n be_v gather_v than_o infant_n must_v needs_o be_v gather_v i_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o tender_a conscience_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v unchurch_v all_o their_o infant_n when_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o whole_a jerusalem_n if_o that_o contemptible_a answer_n shall_v here_o be_v again_o return_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v they_o only_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o they_o that_o be_v visible_o or_o apparent_o gather_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v gather_v also_o thereby_o into_o the_o visible_a and_o if_o all_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v gather_v it_o have_v be_v doubtless_o a_o visible_a gather_n o_o that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o clear_v evidence_n for_o many_o other_o controvert_v truth_n as_o i_o see_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o convince_v i_o that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v all_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o have_v unchurch_v all_o their_o infant_n i_o shall_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o resist_v so_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n own_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_n if_o any_o say_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o age_a of_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o call_v for_o scripture_n if_o they_o dare_v contradict_v it_o at_o pleasure_n or_o so_o make_v it_o speak_v only_o what_o they_o list_v it_o be_v not_o full_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n without_o the_o infant_n beside_o jerusalem_n have_v inchurch_v infant_n when_o christ_n so_o speak_v therefore_o how_o can_v his_o word_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v except_v infant_n 2._o yet_o further_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n the_o hen_n gather_v the_o young_a most_o tender_o yea_o how_o long_o will_v she_o sit_v the_o very_a egg_n now_o who_o dare_v expound_v thiâ—_n thus_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o young_a one_o under_o her_o wing_n so_o i_o will_v have_v gather_v the_o age_a of_o you_o but_o none_o of_o your_o young_a one_o visible_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o their_o leave_v of_o their_o house_n desolate_a mean_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o the_o unchurch_a they_o till_o they_o say_v bless_a iâ—_n he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o â—heâ—_n jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o infant_n shall_v be_v inchurch_v again_o so_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v all_o jerusalem_n but_o unchurch_v none_o of_o they_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n but_o mr._n bs._n own_o shallowness_n or_o prejudice_n that_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o here_o be_v aâ—y_a thing_n for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o all_o judea_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v more_o than_o i_o find_v but_o that_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v infant_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o text_n 1._o they_o be_v mean_v by_o jerusalem_n who_o kill_v and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v but_o they_o be_v not_o infant_n ergo._fw-la 2._o because_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v jerusalem_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o use_v no_o other_o way_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o he_o often_o attempt_v which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o phrase_n how_o often_o will_v i_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o way_n they_o refuse_v imply_v in_o the_o phrase_n and_o you_o will_v not_o that_o be_v you_o will_v not_o obey_v my_o admonition_n of_o repentance_n nor_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o piscator_fw-la annal_n loci_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la &_o benignissimè_fw-la à _fw-la i_o admoniti_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la obtemporare_fw-la voluistis_fw-la 4._o from_o vers_fw-la 34.35_o where_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o send_v prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n or_o apostle_n luk._n 11.49_o to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o send_v to_o infant_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v that_o be_v say_v some_o by_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o thou_o vers_n 34_o 35._o trapâ—_n on_o matth._n 23.37_o 5._o the_o often_o attempt_v of_o gather_v here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o visitation_n or_o over_o sight_n luke_n 19.44_o as_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o matter_n in_o both_o place_n compare_v evident_o show_v now_o that_o be_v by_o teach_v luke_n 1.78_o 79._o and_o thus_o the_o new_a annot._n of_o thy_o visitation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o visitation_n in_o which_o god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o my_o person_n offer_v thou_o mercy_n 6._o thus_o protestant_n divine_v often_o expound_v it_o answer_v arminian_n and_o other_o infer_v hence_o resistability_n of_o convert_v grace_n by_o man_n free will_n as_o diodati_n in_o his_o annot_n on_o matth._n 23.37_o express_v their_o mind_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o outward_a mean_n by_o the_o word_n exhortation_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v this_o way_n gather_v the_o infant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o often_o by_o his_o own_o and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v will_v or_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o he_o will_v nor_o nor_o attempt_v to_o do_v to_o infant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o mean_v under_o the_o term_n jerusalem_n 3_o this_o be_v prove_v also_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gather_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o never_o will_v or_o do_v gather_v any_o infant_n to_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n ergo._fw-la 4._o it_o be_v prove_v also_o thus_o those_o only_o be_v mean_v by_o jerusalem_n who_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v but_o they_o will_v not_o but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n that_o they_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o nilling_a of_o conversion_n in_o they_o ergo._fw-la 5._o they_o be_v meaâ—t_v by_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o city_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o there_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o v_o 42._o may_v have_v know_v in_o that_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n but_o then_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n who_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n v_o 44._o but_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n ergo._fw-la in_o answer_v therefore_o to_o mr._n bs._n argument_n alter_v the_o term_n put_v out_o unchurch_n which_o my_o doctrine_n do_v not_o assert_v into_o repeal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n or_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o major_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v meanâ—_n all_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o the_o infant_n and_o to_o his_o wish_n i_o return_v a_o wish_n o_o that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o clear_v evidence_n for_o many_o other_o controvert_v truth_n as_o i_o see_v in_o these_o word_n to_o convince_v i_o that_o christ_n mean_v noâ—_n infant_n by_o those_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v unto_o
without_o fear_n of_o forfeit_v my_o christianity_n and_o to_o mr._n bs._n proof_n i_o answer_v christ_n do_v come_v to_o make_v jew_n believer_n child_n in_o some_o respect_n that_o be_v of_o their_o temporal_a enjoyment_n in_o canaan_n miserable_a or_o under_o persecution_n and_o so_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v thereby_o no_o destroyer_n of_o man_n happiness_n but_o a_o saviour_n of_o they_o this_o worse_a condition_n work_v for_o their_o eternal_a good_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n will_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n christian_n all_o infant_n without_o accusation_n since_o this_o leave_v out_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o rector_n not_o of_o punitive_a justice_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v before_o and_o now_o also_o and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o he_o thus_o exagitate_v can_v you_o imagine_v what_o shift_n be_v leave_v against_o this_o plain_a truth_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n can_v say_v before_o many_o thousand_o witness_n i_o think_v and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o in_o it_o then_o which_o â—_o think_v a_o christian_a can_v scarce_o have_v believe_v 1._o be_v all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o now_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o any_o church_n then_o in_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v no_o shift_n but_o a_o plain_a truth_n which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v many_o more_o witness_n i_o shall_v stiâ—l_o avouch_v as_o part_v of_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v if_o mr._n b._n be_v a_o chriâ—â—ian_n and_o not_o a_o jew_n he_o shall_v believe_v it_o too_o for_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n infant_n by_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v moses_n law_n be_v not_o thiâ—_n a_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a yoke_n iâ—_n it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o what_o real_a evangelical_n promise_v or_o blessing_n do_v infant_n of_o believe_v jew_n now_o lose_v by_o not_o be_v christian_n visible_a churchmember_v i_o challenge_v mr._n b._n to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o particular_a real_a evangelical_n blessing_n which_o do_v not_o aâ—_n well_o come_v to_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n unbaptise_v or_o non-admitted_n to_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o to_o the_o baptize_v or_o admit_v or_o any_o true_a cause_n of_o discomfort_n to_o parent_n by_o my_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o protection_n or_o other_o blessing_n be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o unbaptise_v not_o admit_v visible_a churchmember_v if_o he_o dare_v not_o let_v he_o forbear_v to_o calumniate_v my_o doctrine_n as_o unchristian_a and_o tragical_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o cruel_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o parent_n and_o so_o not_o like_o a_o solid_a disputant_n or_o judicious_a divine_a clear_a truth_n but_o like_o a_o orator_n raise_v passion_n without_o judgement_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n odious_a which_o course_n will_v at_o last_o redound_v to_o his_o shame_n if_o it_o do_v not_o pierce_v his_o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o as_o mr._n bs._n question_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v now_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o any_o church_n than_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o then_o mean_v that_o nonvisible_a churchmembership_n to_o infant_n now_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n then_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v to_o they_o then_o and_o for_o that_o passage_n that_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v ridiculous_o allege_v for_o that_o speech_n be_v mean_v of_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n psal._n 87.1_o 2_o 3._o not_o of_o all_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o to_o it_o may_v be_v well_o oppose_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.25_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n which_o prove_v my_o position_n mr._n b._n add_v 2._o then_o the_o gentile_n pagan_n infant_n now_o be_v happy_a than_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o for_o the_o pagan_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o from_o my_o position_n which_o be_v of_o christian_a believer_n infant_n with_o those_o promise_n and_o probability_n they_o have_v and_o from_o thence_o follow_v not_o that_o pagan_n infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o those_o promise_n and_o probability_n christian_a believer_n infant_n have_v be_v happy_a than_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o but_o say_v he_o i_o be_v best_a to_o argue_v it_o a_o little_a further_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n with_o god_n wherein_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v then_o then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o and_o this_o too_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a covenant_n with_o god_n then_o out_o of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o then_o to_o be_v in_o neither_o the_o antecedent_n be_v undeniable_a the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n be_v then_o all_o in_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o i_o prove_v deut._n 29.11_o 12._o what_o mr._n t._n vain_o say_v against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o this_o text_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o end_n 2._o there_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o such_o covenant_n assurance_n or_o mercy_n answerable_a if_o there_o be_v let_v some_o body_n show_v it_o which_o i_o can_v never_o get_v mr._n t._n to_o do_v nay_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o infant_n now_o have_v no_o privilege_n at_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n answ._n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v mean_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o sect_n 64._o it_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v settle_n they_o in_o canaan_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o undeniable_a but_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n now_o with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n and_o probability_n they_o have_v of_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v betâ—er_o out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a covenant_n with_o god_n then_o in_o it_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v also_o deny_v because_o mr._n b._n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n neither_o of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v true_a nor_o be_v the_o former_a prove_v from_o deut._n 29.11_o 12._o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o do_v stand_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v by_o their_o promise_n to_o obey_v god_n which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n siâ—h_a god_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n yet_o that_o covenant_n do_v not_o put_v any_o into_o a_o happy_a condition_n but_o those_o that_o keep_v god_n law_n it_o be_v make_v conditional_o and_o so_o not_o all_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v their_o god_n be_v mean_v of_o evangelical_n grace_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o universal_a to_o all_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v not_o all_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n nor_o be_v the_o second_o conclusion_n true_a there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n make_v to_o infant_n who_o
change_v the_o term_n well_o ground_a hope_n in_o his_o first_o syllogism_n into_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o many_o thing_n as_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v from_o death_n in_o a_o battle_n provide_v in_o a_o siege_n bread_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n cui_fw-la fâ—lsâ—m_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n will_v do_v these_o thing_n 2._o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o not_o of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o this_o we_o have_v from_o god_n declaration_n of_o the_o election_n of_o some_o not_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o consequent_o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n rom._n 9.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o which_o be_v urge_v by_o mr._n b._n himself_n pag._n 78._o 3._o say_v he_o again_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n as_o i_o think_v they_o will_v confess_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o hope_n that_o christian_a hope_n must_v rest_v upon_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v plain_a rom._n 15.4_o 13._o ephes._n 1.18_o &_o 4.4_o col._n 1.5_o 23_o 27._o 2_o thes._n 2.16_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o heb._n 6.18_o 19_o heb._n 7.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 21._o &_o 3.15_o rom._n 4.18_o &_o 5.2_o tit._n 1.1_o 2._o heb_n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n ps._n 119.43_o 74_o 147_o etc._n etc._n in_o natural_a thing_n we_o may_v have_v a_o common_a natural_a hope_n upon_o natural_a ground_n but_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n as_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o must_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o support_v all_o true_a christian_a theological_a hope_n answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a and_o to_o mr._n bs._n proof_n i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o text_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o true_a christian_a hope_n but_o a_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n though_o there_o be_v that_o prove_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n wherein_o the_o defect_n of_o proof_n be_v 2._o we_o may_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o support_v our_o hope_n as_o of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v of_o his_o attribute_n and_o other_o declaration_n although_o we_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n which_o mr._n b._n seem_v too_o unskilful_o to_o confound_v with_o a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o confess_v by_o i_o to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n promise_v salvation_n afore_o they_o be_v bear_v therefore_o to_o they_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o like_a to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.26_o afore_o they_o be_v call_v or_o in_o be_v to_o all_o the_o elect_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n in_o christ_n of_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o not_o 4._o say_v he_o again_o if_o god_n do_v add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o god_n do_v add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n act_v 2._o last_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o such_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o add_v to_o it_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o then_o it_o will_v hold_v of_o the_o visible_a much_o more_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v far_o large_a than_o the_o invisible_a and_o contain_v the_o inviâ—â—ble_a in_o it_o 2._o but_o the_o text_n express_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n 1._o as_o be_v baptize_v 2._o and_o as_o the_o 3000._o soul_n be_v in_o one_o day_n add_v to_o 3._o and_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n fellowship_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n 4._o and_o be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 5._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o they_o that_o need_v 6._o and_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v with_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o as_o do_v praise_n god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o this_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v add_v yet_o not_o only_o such_o for_o many_o false_a teacher_n and_o other_o do_v after_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o such_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o false_a brethren_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o that_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v leave_v we_o no_o true_a ground_n for_o any_o christian_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n answ._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denial_n be_v because_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o simple_o convertible_a he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o mr._n b._n by_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o save_v that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v particular_a some_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v convertible_a only_o thus_o ergo_fw-la some_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n not_o universal_a all_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o save_v that_o be_v as_o v_o 40._o by_o relinquish_a of_o that_o crooked_a or_o perverse_a generation_n and_o if_o beza_n conjecture_n hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v to_o be_v and_o some_o he_o daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v save_v let_v the_o read_n be_v either_o way_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v save_v who_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o indeed_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v false_a since_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n still_o bear_v etc._n etc._n mr._n bs._n inference_n if_o act_v 2.47_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a than_o the_o speech_n they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n hold_v much_o more_o of_o the_o visible_a be_v vain_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v far_o large_a than_o the_o invisible_a consider_v the_o number_n of_o die_a infant_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n how_o far_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n extend_v and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a yet_o the_o visible_a do_v not_o contain_v the_o invisible_a in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o if_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v of_o the_o invisible_a than_o they_o be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o visible_a so_o that_o however_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n b._n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n leave_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o christian_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n next_o say_v he_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o their_o own_o argument_n will_v exclude_v all_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o infanâ—_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n t._n so_o much_o stand_v on_o that_o the_o only_a way_n now_o appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v churchmember_v
the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o he_o say_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v ingraff_v as_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o fullness_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n take_v as_o reduplicative_o can_v be_v true_a for_o then_o every_o visible_a church_n shall_v have_v all_o in_o it_o save_v and_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v answer_v before_o the_o father_n be_v nor_o mention_v as_o root_n but_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o root_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n aâ—_n such_o but_o of_o the_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o be_v ingraff_v as_o the_o other_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n mr._n bl._n say_v this_o arg_n well_o husband_v may_v have_v make_v three_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o a_o churchstate_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v salvation_n job_n 4.22_o see_v churchmember_v be_v partaker_n of_o save_a ordinance_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v a_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o so_o that_o text_n rome_n 11.26_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o tell_v mr._n t._n p._n 67._o of_o my_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o last_o annotation_n and_o so_o diodate_v answ._n this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n partaker_n of_o save_v outward_a ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n but_o can_v mr._n bl._n or_o any_o sober_a man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o in_o which_o many_o be_v damn_v or_o that_o god_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o his_o great_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v this_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8_o 10_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.16_o 17._o to_o have_v a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n i_o do_v always_o think_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thâ—t_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o 8._o of_o righteousness_n v_o 9_o not_o of_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o sure_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v as_o mr._n â—l_o say_v isai._n 59.20_o jerem._n 31.34_o there_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n continuance_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v sure_a much_o beyond_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n as_o for_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v shameful_o wrest_v for_o joh._n 4.22_o a_o mere_a visible_a church-state_n be_v not_o term_v salvation_n but_o whether_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_o another_o thing_n then_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n yea_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o speech_n be_v absurd_a to_o term_v a_o mere_a visible_a church-state_n salvation_n and_o false_a to_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o visible_a churchstate_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n â—eb_n 2.3_o it_o do_v not_o term_v the_o fruition_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n great_a salvation_n but_o the_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n term_v eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o declare_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n diodati_n annot_n on_o heb._n 2._o â—_o so_o great_a namely_o everlasting_a redemption_n reveal_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o implicit_o oppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o the_o contemn_v of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o though_o the_o new_a annot._n and_o diodati_n paraphrase_n rom._n 11.26_o by_o put_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v this_o to_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n yea_o both_o add_v that_o by_o all_v israel_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o diâ—son_n thus_o parapâ—raseth_v the_o word_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n disperse_v shall_v be_v convert_v and_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholie_n the_o fullness_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o all_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o each_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n from_o which_o the_o denomination_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v mr._n bl_n add_v and_o such_o man_n bring_v into_o a_o churchstate_n be_v turn_v from_o iniquity_n partial_o from_o their_o former_a way_n of_o iniquity_n their_o contradict_a and_o blaspheme_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o of_o the_o world_n â—hat_n remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ._n 1_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n yet_o infant_n shall_v be_v exclude_v who_o be_v not_o thus_o turn_v 2._o that_o such_o a_o partial_a turn_n can_v be_v mean_v be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodliness_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n that_o be_v as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholie_n by_o pardon_v or_o remit_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o redeemer_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n who_o so_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n as_o to_o bless_v they_o who_o he_o turn_v acts._n 3.26_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o mr._n bls._n partial_a turn_n more_o right_o diâ—son_n thus_o paraphrase_v the_o word_n he_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o true_a redeemer_n shall_v free_v his_o nation_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o people_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o full_a abolish_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v mr._n bl._n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n exod._n 32._o and_o god_n promise_v it_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o national_a pardon_n answ._n a_o partial_a pardon_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la of_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o release_n only_o of_o some_o particular_a evil_n can_v be_v mean_v rom._n 11.26_o 27._o sith_o it_o be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o agency_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o according_a to_o god_n covenant_n to_o they_o which_o 1._o the_o same_o with_o that_o jer._n 31_o 33._o heb._n 8.12_o &_o 10.16_o 17._o in_o which_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o inheritance_n be_v assure_v heb._n 9.12_o 15._o i_o grant_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a pardon_n understand_v by_o nation_n the_o great_a or_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o different_a from_o the_o pardon_n obtain_v by_o moses_n exod._n 32._o or_o promise_v 2_o chron._n 7.14_o to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n geree_n that_o i_o think_v at_o the_o jew_n restauration_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o they_o formalist_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o none_o of_o the_o re-ingraffed_n mr._n bl._n reply_n the_o re-ingraffing_a here_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o fall_v away_o by_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n and_o the_o ingraff_v such_o as_o may_v fall_v which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a israel_n but_o carnal_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v re-ingraffed_n in_o their_o shed_v that_o sell_v away_o by_o multitude_n but_o only_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o olive_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n break_v off_o v_o 17._o and_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v re-ingraffed_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o both_o be_v ingraff_v together_o not_o the_o one_o break_v off_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 19_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o as_o mr._n bl._n say_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o re-ingraffing_a here_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o fall_v away_o by_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la the_o re-ingraffed_n be_v some_o of_o they_o formalist_n and_o hypocrite_n i_o conceive_v it_o follow_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o fall_v away_o be_v hypocrite_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v ingraff_v in_o their_o stead_n be_v live_a branch_n
proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n people_n or_o policy_n into_o which_o proselyte_n be_v admit_v not_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o alter_n of_o these_o which_o god_n have_v do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o now_o to_o our_o child_n as_o to_o they_o and_o here_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o answer_v mr._n geree_n argument_n as_o he_o frame_v it_o vindic_n paedobapt_v pag._n 38._o i_o do_v grant_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_a if_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v exclude_v the_o covenant_n then_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o n._n t._n more_o restrain_v but_o that_o we_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v false_a we_o only_o deny_v the_o fictitious_a covenant_n of_o paedobaptist_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o harsh_a divinity_n or_o derogatory_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v the_o jew_n convert_v who_o infant_n have_v the_o birth_n privilege_n of_o membership_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o natural_a generation_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o membership_n in_o the_o christian_a which_o be_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n nor_o do_v the_o term_n natural_a branch_n rom._n 11.21_o 24._o ever_o agree_v to_o gentile_n ingraft_v but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n by_o nature_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o true_a olive_n without_o faith_n or_o election_n nor_o do_v mr._n geree_n show_v how_o he_o that_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n deny_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n young_a child_n of_o 4.5_o or_o 6_o year_n old_a be_v not_o as_o much_o straighten_a if_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o though_o the_o reception_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n be_v sufficient_o do_v in_o baptism_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o growth_n and_o nutrition_n which_o the_o jew_n young_a child_n have_v by_o the_o passeover_n if_o paedobaptist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o lord_n supper_n be_v right_a but_o i_o return_v to_o â—r_n m._n mr._n m._n tell_v i_o that_o though_o i_o say_v my_o instance_n of_o abraham_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o jew_n privilege_n not_o be_v now_o to_o we_o do_v press_v his_o conclusion_n yet_o that_o i_o speak_v no_o word_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o his_o answer_n and_o therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o by_o this_o time_n â—_o see_v that_o now_o some_o personal_a privilege_n which_o a_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v may_v be_v deny_v we_o yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o his_o argument_n but_o if_o the_o common_a privilege_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v deny_v we_o our_o privilege_n be_v straighten_a answ._n mr._n m._n do_v not_o right_o say_v i_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n to_o vindicate_v my_o instance_n from_o his_o answer_n for_o beside_o all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o twenty_o thing_n either_o in_o my_o exercit._n sect_n 3._o or_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o sect_n 3_o 4_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o do_v enervate_a his_o answer_n i_o do_v direct_o reply_v that_o neither_o be_v his_o privilege_n of_o the_o initial_a seal_n to_o infant_n any_o other_o then_o personal_a not_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o in_o covenant_n for_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o may_v rely_v upon_o god_n and_o for_o this_o i_o allege_v the_o faithful_a before_o abraham_n melchizedek_n and_o lot_n in_o his_o time_n job_n and_o cornelius_n after_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o want_n of_o privilege_n personal_a as_o he_o term_v they_o do_v not_o show_v a_o straighten_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o now_o neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n now_o show_v it_o that_o of_o melchizedek_n lot_n and_o job_n mr._n m._n say_v have_v be_v often_o answer_v but_o he_o have_v no_o where_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o and_o their_o infant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o initial_a seal_n and_o as_o for_o cornelius_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o churchmembership_n of_o these_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v as_o honourable_a as_o those_o of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o churchmembership_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o these_o privilege_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o in_o covenant_n for_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o may_v rely_v on_o god_n as_o mr._n m._n assert_v to_o what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o faithful_a mother_n of_o christ_n the_o privilege_n rom._n 9.4_o &_o 3.2_o do_v as_o much_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o circumcision_n mr._n m._n answer_v nothing_o upon_o the_o word_n by_o i_o use_v that_o the_o phrase_n rom._n 11_o 2d_o 24._o do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o import_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o privilege_n to_o have_v their_o child_n reckon_v in_o the_o outward_a administration_n as_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n by_o their_o birth_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o which_o speech_n i_o have_v alter_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n p._n 64_o 93._o mr._n m._n ask_v but_o if_o we_o gentile_n have_v it_o not_o then_o be_v not_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o straighten_v in_o that_o particular_a answ._n yea._n and_o i_o demand_v further_o when_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o and_o so_o naturalize_v with_o they_o do_v we_o not_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o fatness_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o olive_n with_o they_o what_o scripture_n ever_o deny_v it_o answ._n that_o we_o by_o engraff_n be_v make_v natural_a branch_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v grant_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o fatness_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o olive_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a grace_n but_o not_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o natural_a branch_n have_v by_o birth_n mr._n m._n add_v i_o demand_v yet_o further_o do_v the_o many_o ten_o thousand_o of_o jew_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o their_o come_n under_o this_o best_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o keep_v their_o former_a grow_v in_o the_o olive_n with_o advantage_n do_v they_o thereby_o deprive_v their_o child_n of_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v their_o natural_a privilege_n if_o you_o think_v so_o produce_v your_o evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o keep_v their_o station_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o their_o child_n then_o the_o gentile_n who_o grow_v to_o together_o with_o they_o have_v for_o their_o child_n answ._n the_o natural_a privilege_n which_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v be_v that_o their_o child_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n and_o their_o male_n to_o be_v circumcise_v this_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o be_v then_o no_o privilege_n after_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o preach_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o convert_v baptize_v jew_n be_v in_o the_o olive_n afore_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o keep_v their_o station_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n and_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v than_o the_o gentile_n who_o child_n be_v not_o visible_a christian_a visible_a churchmember_v nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o i_o from_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o this_o review_n to_o mr._n ms._n speech_n as_o if_o we_o expunge_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n whereto_o he_o reply_v but_o do_v not_o you_o avouch_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o birthright_n to_o be_v under_o the_o administration_n
of_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o have_v not_o answ._n i_o still_o avouch_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o be_v jewish_a visible_a churchmember_v and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o what_o he_o add_v which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o be_v manifest_o false_a it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o question_v by_o i_o he_o add_v may_v not_o i_o bold_o say_v that_o once_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o covenanter_n have_v this_o privilege_n answ._n no._n may_v i_o not_o also_o exact_a of_o you_o to_o show_v when_o and_o where_o this_o be_v take_v away_o answ._n it_o have_v be_v often_o show_v infant-male_a circumcision_n in_o the_o synod_n act._n 15.24_o 28._o infant_n churchmembership_n matth._n 28.19_o be_v take_v away_o of_o which_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o sect_n 50_o etc._n etc._n where_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o infant_n not_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o mr._n m._n suggest_v on_o the_o contrary_a mr._n ms._n conceit_n as_o if_o the_o deny_v they_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n be_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o intimate_v to_o come_v too_o near_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o their_o salvation_n which_o i_o think_v worth_a answer_v since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o my_o conceit_n to_o say_v that_o by_o deny_v baptism_n to_o they_o we_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o say_v we_o damn_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o be_v save_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o our_o doctrine_n bring_v discomfort_n to_o parent_n in_o that_o we_o leave_v their_o infant_n in_o the_o state_n of_o infidel_n account_v they_o actual_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n i_o answer_v these_o be_v mere_a calumny_n sufficient_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o exam._n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 10._o apolog._n sect_n 14._o sect_n lxxxv_o mr._n cobber_n dictate_v just._n vindic._n par_fw-fr 2._o ch_z 1._o touch_v child_n baptismal_a right_a be_v examine_v and_o refell_v mr._n cobbet_n just._n vindic_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 1._o set_v down_o this_o as_o his_o position_n that_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n follow_v the_o covenant_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o whereas_o to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o from_o adam_n time_n to_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o initiatory_a seal_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n nor_o in_o abraham_n time_n to_o melchizedek_n lot_n job_n he_o answer_v that_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o time_n be_v very_o impertinent_o urge_v by_o some_o to_o infâ—ringe_v the_o force_n of_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o principle_n i_o say_v his_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a for_o 1._o this_o only_o be_v a_o answer_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o principle_n from_o which_o these_o case_n swerve_v but_o no_o such_o rule_n or_o principle_n can_v be_v show_v of_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n belong_v to_o person_n in_o covenant_n from_o which_o this_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o exception_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n 2._o beside_o extraordinary_a case_n make_v a_o just_a exception_n from_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o peculiar_a accident_n not_o happen_v to_o other_o but_o to_o all_o in_o covenant_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v show_v any_o such_o peculiar_a accident_n which_o happen_v not_o to_o other_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o omit_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n by_o those_o in_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rule_n 3._o extraordinary_a case_n be_v few_o and_o rare_a but_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n be_v constant_a and_o universal_a by_o those_o in_o covenant_n until_o abraham_n time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n 4._o extraordinary_a case_n and_o time_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o this_o omission_n be_v for_o above_o 2000_o year_n which_o i_o think_v mr._n c._n shall_v not_o so_o dote_v as_o to_o count_v a_o extraordinary_a time_n sure_o the_o time_n wherein_o circumcision_n be_v in_o force_n be_v short_a and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o time_n often_o omit_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v by_o mr._n cs._n dictate_v as_o well_o say_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v that_o those_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n special_o consider_v that_o even_o in_o abraham_n time_n and_o after_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o melehizdek_n lot_n job_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n then_o for._n 1._o no_o doubt_n in_o their_o family_n be_v visible_a political_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o abraham_n 2._o the_o initiatory_a seal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o might_n and_o be_v to_o be_v to_o person_n without_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n as_o to_o the_o eunuch_n acts._n 8._o to_o moses_n child_n in_o midian_a &c_n &c_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n to_o say_v these_o church_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v 2._o abraham_n posterity_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v still_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v long_o than_o the_o posterity_n of_o jâ—b_n and_o lot_n 3._o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n solemn_o institute_v for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sucessive_o to_o continue_v then_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o successive_o to_o continue_v of_o which_o doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o from_o who_o the_o candlestick_n be_v quick_o remove_v have_v have_v baptism_n institute_v for_o they_o 4._o by_o mr._n cs._n reason_v his_o rule_n the_o initiatory_a seal_n follow_v the_o covenant_n must_v be_v thus_o limit_v in_o ordinary_a time_n and_o case_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n which_o be_v successive_o to_o continue_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o prove_v this_o universal_a proposition_n from_o which_o paedobaptist_n infer_v infant_n baptism_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a in_o ordinary_a time_n where_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n successive_o to_o continue_v for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o those_o in_o covenant_n in_o abraham_n house_n neither_o the_o female_n nor_o male_n of_o seven_o day_n old_a only_o be_v to_o have_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n though_o in_o covenant_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o female_n have_v not_o a_o superfluous_a foreskin_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v 1._o this_o however_o infringe_v mr._n cs._n rule_n that_o in_o ordinary_a time_n in_o visible_a political_a church_n successive_o to_o continue_v the_o seal_n initiatory_a follow_v the_o covenant_n for_o it_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o female_a hebrew_n 2._o if_o god_n will_v have_v be_v as_o mr._n c._n will_v have_v it_o he_o can_v have_v appoint_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n common_a to_o female_n with_o male_n but_o what_o say_v m._n c._n to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o male_n of_o 7._o day_n only_o to_o infringe_v his_o rule_n i_o find_v nothing_o except_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n in_o that_o case_n of_o the_o female_n as_o in_o some_o other_o that_o law_n of_o circumcision_n have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o albeit_o it_o have_v other_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n against_o he_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o about_o baptism_n and_o that_o his_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a that_o in_o ordinary_a time_n and_o case_n respect_v the_o political_a visible_a church_n and_o its_o administration_n such_o little_a one_o as_o be_v of_o parent_n in_o such_o visible_a church-state_n they_o have_v external_a right_n unto_o the_o enjoin_v initiatory_a visible_a seal_n of_o which_o they_o be_v outward_o capable_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o there_o
not_o be_v vanquish_v till_o almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o emperor_n object_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o their_o preacher_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o rustical_a war_n wherein_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v slay_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o what_o ever_o mr._n crs._n protestation_n be_v the_o write_v this_o epistle_n with_o some_o other_o passage_n at_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v power_n over_o we_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o way_n sect_n lxxxviii_o augustine_n say_v about_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o nor_o his_o testimony_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n after_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o i._o t._n p._n and_o the_o reprint_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n vaughan_n and_o the_o dispute_n between_o i_o and_o himself_o mr._n cr._n leave_v out_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o i._o t._n p._n begin_v with_o a_o descant_n on_o the_o title_n of_o my_o reply_n which_o he_o vain_o make_v to_o imply_v a_o suit_n against_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o action_n against_o innovator_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o plain_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n bring_v in_o infant_n baptism_n to_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o mr._n hall_n indictment_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o boy_n only_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o and_o be_v mr._n hall_n or_o mr._n cr._n of_o such_o serious_a and_o grave_a spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o will_v have_v bury_v it_o in_o silence_n or_o be_v humble_v for_o handle_v thing_n of_o god_n so_o light_o such_o write_n be_v fit_a for_o light_a wit_n in_o the_o university_n then_o for_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n over_o church_n of_o christ._n my_o calling_n mr._n baxters_n book_n a_o cheat_n and_o mock_v title_v book_n be_v prove_v here_o to_o be_v right_a and_o that_o mr._n ms._n be_v no_o impregnable_a defence_n be_v here_o show_v the_o rest_n of_o mr._n crs._n light_a poetry_n in_o sect_n 1._o etc._n etc._n par_fw-fr 1._o i_o let_v pass_v as_o the_o scum_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o term_n from_o stow_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n a_o traitor_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n and_o burn_v in_o st._n gyles_n field_n who_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 5_o have_v against_o alan_n cope_n vindicate_v and_o by_o sundry_a argument_n particular_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n mention_v by_o mr._n cr._n make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n oppress_v by_o popish_a prelate_n who_o case_n be_v a_o good_a document_n how_o little_a credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n when_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o their_o prevail_a adversary_n what_o i_o think_v of_o lay_v on_o hand_n may_v be_v see_v part_n 2_o of_o this_o review_n sect_n 23._o dr._n feat_o be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n conference_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a esteem_n but_o never_o find_v he_o such_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o look_v in_o the_o face_n when_o live_v and_o sure_a his_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v besides_o what_o den_n have_v do_v show_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o not_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a with_o what_o spirit_n mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n and_o myself_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o our_o judge_n if_o augustine_n saying_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 23._o that_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v nor_o be_v institute_v in_o counsel_n but_o always_o retain_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v mean_v as_o mr._n cr._n sect_n 5._o p._n 67._o expound_v it_o including_z the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v yield_v it_o but_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v augustine_n meaning_n for_o 1._o then_o the_o speech_n will_v be_v a_o inept_v tautology_n to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n hold_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o apostle_n hold_v 2._o the_o very_a speech_n show_v that_o austin_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n the_o word_n tenet_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o counsel_n mean_v be_v such_o as_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o count_v that_o to_o be_v institute_v in_o no_o counsel_n but_o to_o have_v be_v always_o hold_v of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o beginning_n or_o any_o interruption_n 3._o elsewhere_o his_o speech_n show_v this_o be_v his_o mind_n as_o epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la joann_n illa_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la observantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—sis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n saluberrima_fw-la autoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o good_a friday_n easter_n day_n holy_a thursday_n and_o whitsunday_n and_o add_v and_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n have_v occur_v which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o ever_o it_o spread_v itself_o and_o according_o he_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o of_o baptism_n to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n tom_n 7._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o mr._n crs._n conceit_n be_v not_o right_a as_o if_o the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o divine_a authority_n in_o this_o thing_n do_v intimate_v that_o his_o follow_a rule_n be_v mean_v of_o what_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o in_o they_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o after_o fetch_v from_o circumcision_n out_o of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v not_o institute_v in_o counsel_n yet_o still_o hold_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v urge_v by_o canus_n l._n 3._o loc_n theol._n c._n 4._o as_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v genuine_a unwritten_a tradition_n apostolical_a from_o spurious_a and_o reject_v by_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 14._o §_o 13._o as_o impossible_a since_o what_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la op_n in_o part_n l._n 2._o c._n â—4_n for_o lent_n fast_o and_o refute_v by_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi â—_o l._n 19_o c._n 7._o §_o 36._o 2._o this_o rule_n can_v stand_v the_o epistler_n in_o any_o stead_n for_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n without_o the_o apostle_n write_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n without_o they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v universal_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o know_v what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o all_o place_n in_o his_o own_o time_n much_o less_o what_o in_o former_a age_n be_v hold_v and_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v even_o by_o austin_n as_o universal_o observe_v which_o be_v not_o and_o many_o counsel_n hold_v which_o be_v unknown_a and_o many_o corruption_n creep_v very_o early_o into_o the_o church_n who_o original_a can_v be_v sâ—t_v down_o determinate_o of_o which_o usher_v general_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v give_v reason_n 2._o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o observe_v but_o as_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o use_v have_v be_v oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o protestant_a divine_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n teach_v and_o use_v nor_o be_v augustine_n testimony_n seâ—m_v 10._o de_fw-la verb._n apostoli_fw-la not_o serm._n 15._o that_o the_o church_n always_o have_v and_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n valid_a for_o mr._n crs._n purpose_n 1._o because_o the_o term_n hoc_fw-la this_o may_v be_v rather_o refer_v to_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o infant_n be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n rather_o than_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o to_o this_o senâ—e_n both_o tâ—e_v scope_n word_n precedent_n consequent_a and_o the_o term_n have_v hold_v perceive_v from_o the_o
that_o author_n to_o be_v afore_o the_o 3d._a century_n and_o consequent_o not_o that_o dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n mention_v act_n 17_o 34._o as_o some_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o be_v by_o learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n refute_v whereof_o may_v be_v see_v magdeb._n centur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o scultet_fw-la med_a patrum_fw-la l._n 11._o c_o 9_o perkins_n prepar_fw-la to_o the_o demonstr_n of_o the_o problem_n 2._o though_o dr._n hammond_n conceive_v that_o that_o author_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n of_o photius_n which_o for_o want_n of_o book_n i_o can_v examine_v yet_o salmasius_n ad_fw-la colâ—ium_fw-la say_v p_o 1â—9_n quamvis_fw-la subdititius_fw-la ille_fw-la dionyâ—â—us_n areopagita_n sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la nec_fw-la antiquior_fw-la quinto_fw-la seculo_fw-la p._n 441._o quem_fw-la certa_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la quinti_fw-la seculi_fw-la and_o that_o which_o scultetus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o temple_n of_o altar_n of_o holy_a place_n of_o a_o quiâ—e_n of_o consecration_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o tonsure_v and_o shave_v of_o head_n iâ—_n i_o think_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o author_n be_v somâ—_n idle_a dream_v monk_n no_o elder_a than_o the_o 5_o century_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v a_o wâ—iter_n of_o esteem_n among_o divine_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o censure_v as_o one_o who_o by_o his_o curiosity_n have_v corrupt_v divinity_n 3._o whether_o those_o who_o deem_v infanâ—_n baptism_n unreasonable_a be_v infidel_n who_o deride_v it_o or_o christian_n who_o scruple_v it_o be_v noâ—_n clear_v by_o the_o dr._n nor_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o by_o divine_a guide_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n 4._o bâ—t_o if_o it_o be_v that_o author_n make_v it_o no_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v â—ave_n allege_v some_o scripture_n for_o iâ—_n and_o the_o word_n our_o divine_a officer_n be_v instruct_v not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n translate_v it_o by_o divine_a tradition_n but_o unto_o or_o of_o the_o old_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o do_v show_n that_o he_o count_v it_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o deliver_v from_o one_o officer_n to_o another_o until_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d._n and_o follow_a age_n infant_z baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n infant_n communion_n be_v count_v tradition_n apostolical_a to_o save_v infant_n from_o perish_v and_o such_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o author_n pamelius_n annot_n 89._o on_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tractat_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la d._n augustinus_n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n haud_fw-la obscure_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o suprâ—_n indicatur_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la communionis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la qualem_fw-la etiam_fw-la indicaâ—e_fw-la videtur_fw-la dionysius_n areopagita_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la eccles._n hierarch_n &_o sua_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aetate_fw-la d._n aug._n epist._n 107._o ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la all_o which_o be_v consider_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a testimony_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n â—hat_n consider_v upâ—n_v what_o ground_n they_o observe_v it_o and_o how_o much_o vanity_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o retain_v many_o fond_a custom_n and_o father_v they_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o common_a defend_v they_o by_o scripture_n pervert_v it_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o more_o froâ—â—he_a apostle_n then_o infant_n communion_n both_o mere_a corruption_n take_v upon_o mistake_n and_o defend_v by_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n mr._n m._n mr._n cr._n dr._n homes_n dr._n hammond_n allege_v gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o 40th_o oration_n about_o baptism_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o say_v dr._n hammond_n be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n the_o 4_o the_o century_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 70._o he_o flourish_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 389._o against_o this_o sundry_a thing_n be_v object_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o author_n say_v as_o i_o find_v his_o word_n in_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 4_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 66._o where_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o decease_n without_o baptism_n neither_o can_v they_o receive_v it_o either_o perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n or_o some_o altogether_o involuntary_a chance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o even_o they_o who_o will_v obtain_v not_o that_o gift_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n infant_n do_v decease_n without_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n nor_o be_v this_o objection_n salve_v by_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o child_n not_o receive_v baptism_n because_o that_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n or_o paynim_n where_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o put_v off_o the_o baptise_n of_o their_o child_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mr._n ms_n friend_n evasion_n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 24._o in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o passage_n in_o nazianzen_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o of_o elder_a person_n for_o the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n show_v that_o as_o some_o decease_a without_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unvoluntary_a accident_n whether_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n so_o other_o he_o say_v decease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bare_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o in_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o however_o in_o câ—se_n of_o apparent_a daâ—ger_n of_o death_n than_o infant_n miâ—ht_v receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o do_v sometime_o die_v without_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v and_o thereby_o this_o observation_n be_v confirm_v that_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o same_o oration_n to_o set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v about_o infant_n baptism_n he_o resolve_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o danger_n do_v urge_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n intimate_v thâ—t_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v 2._o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n for_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v wait_v long_o 3._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o long_o wait_v be_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o full_o perfect_o and_o exact_o yet_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v 4._o that_o not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o his_o conceit_n of_o sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o baptise_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o if_o this_o be_v good_a read_n 1._o they_o shall_v baptize_v themselves_o 1._o they_o shall_v baptise_v â—heir_a soul_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o or_o with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o initiation_n which_o show_v he_o conceive_v 1._o that_o by_o baptism_n benefit_n do_v come_v to_o infant_n though_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 2_o that_o it_o sanctify_v their_o body_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v beâ—ter_a do_v when_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_v 4._o then_o they_o sanctify_v soulâ—_n and_o body_n 5._o that_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o forcible_a impulsive_a to_o move_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 6._o that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n shall_v misâ—_n oâ—_n the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_z dr_n hammond_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o no_o way_n prejudgâ—s_v â—he_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n former_o set_v down_o 〈…〉_z he_o that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptise_v and_o if_o danger_n approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o anâ—ipaedobaptist_n and_o so_o to_o mr._n t._n as_o any_o thing_n answ._n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o prelatical_a language_n i_o think_v as_o
gospel_n covenant_n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o be_v direct_o for_o i_o for_o it_o assert_v the_o covenant_n and_o in_o that_o justification_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n not_o only_o from_o abrahamâ—_n promise_n but_o also_o a_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o imagine_v gal._n 3.8_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n who_o be_v their_o natural_a seed_n as_o in_o abraham_n his_o seed_n be_v imply_v which_o conformable_o must_v be_v his_o natural_a and_o if_o mr._n cr._n do_v not_o in_o the_o dispute_n mean_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n he_o go_v from_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o by_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v not_o simple_o everlasting_a to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n since_o they_o be_v dispossess_v of_o canaan_n his_o suggestion_n therefore_o of_o my_o use_v officious_a untruth_n and_o pious_a fraud_n be_v but_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o throughout_o his_o book_n he_o discover_v and_o most_o pestilent_o in_o that_o section_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o what_o he_o next_o say_v that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o thing_n promise_v gal._n 3.8_o be_v justification_n and_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o through_o faith_n therefore_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o if_o all_o this_o may_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o profess_v be_v justify_v and_o have_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heathen_a which_o i_o grant_v but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o only_a abraham_n natural_a seed_n but_o also_o his_o spiritual_a to_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v gen._n 17.7_o and_o be_v everlasting_a and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o than_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v either_o from_o gen._n 17.7_o or_o gal._n 3.8_o that_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n much_o less_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o attempt_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v that_o the_o enter_v into_o covenant_n deut._n 29.10_o 11._o be_v a_o tranâ—â—unt_a fact_n and_o not_o a_o thing_n perpetual_o bind_v i_o have_v think_v none_o will_v deny_v nor_o argue_v as_o mr._n crag_n do_v it_o be_v by_o command_n deut._n 29.1_o they_o werâ—_n v._n 29._o to_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v a_o command_n and_o the_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o enter_v into_o covenant_n v._n 10_o 11._o be_v a_o command_n perpetual_o bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v too_o frivolous_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o answer_v and_o his_o argument_n that_o if_o wife_n and_o servant_n be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o infant_n be_v alike_o frivolous_a â—ith_o he_o himself_o make_v no_o other_o than_o believe_a wife_n and_o servant_n in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o he_o prove_v of_o infant_n their_o be_v in_o covenant_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v this_o be_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o section_n and_o most_o of_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o section_n of_o the_o three_o part_n i_o say_v his_o allegation_n be_v vain_a of_o heb._n 8.6_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o meliority_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o extent_n to_o the_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o ask_v i_o what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v if_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o no_o more_o than_o before_o therefore_o not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v before_o answ._n no_o yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o text_n be_v vain_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o co-extension_n to_o person_n that_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o that_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o more_o to_o wit_n to_o gentile_n for_o 1._o however_o that_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o more_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o none_o but_o believer_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n as_o such_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n contain_v promise_n of_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o differ_v more_o than_o in_o administration_n be_v show_v before_o sect._n 43._o and_o yet_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n imply_v as_o if_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o then_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v salvation_n be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n my_o three_o paradox_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v prove_v before_o sect._n 33._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n promise_v of_o external_a ordinance_n make_v to_o all_o visible_a member_n be_v more_o than_o mr._n cr._n prove_v or_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o count_v it_o a_o figment_n i_o know_v none_o but_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o it_o which_o mr._n cr._n grant_n be_v make_v absolute_o and_o terminate_v or_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a member_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o my_o paradox_n but_o have_v more_o assertor_n than_o his_o most_o gross_a speech_n that_o the_o meliority_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v principal_o in_o outward_a ordinance_n manner_n of_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n extent_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o proposal_n not_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n he_o add_v of_o which_o there_o be_v always_o the_o same_o reason_n enoch_n abraham_n eliah_n moses_n be_v as_o well_o justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n cr._n understand_v not_o though_o he_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mr._n cr._n say_v of_o i_o his_o last_o assertion_n be_v that_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_v and_o true_a believer_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o infant_n as_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a for_o though_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o gospel_n promise_n be_v absolute_o perform_v and_o terminate_v to_o the_o elect_a yet_o they_o be_v conditional_o propose_v to_o all_o professor_n and_o the_o external_a part_n which_o consist_v in_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n be_v equal_o belong_v to_o all_o visible_a member_n but_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o all_o professor_n because_o they_o be_v conditional_o propose_v to_o they_o if_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o most_o obstinate_a infidel_n to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v conditional_o propose_v sure_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o believer_n inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o gal._n 3.16_o &_o 4.28_o heb_n 6.12_o 17._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant's_n the_o saint_n legacy_n yea_o paedobaptist_n make_v they_o their_o privilege_n rom._n 9.4_o though_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v other_o promise_n as_o for_o a_o external_a part_n of_o gospel_n promise_n which_o consist_v in_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o visible_a member_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n no_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o mr._n cr._n part._n 3._o sect._n 11._o p._n 261._o christ_n be_v say_v heb._n 8.6_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o can_v noâ—_n be_v if_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v out_o of_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v never_o overthrow_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o baptize_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v or_o circumcise_n a_o person_n be_v their_o birth_n right_a tuition_n self-profession_n whereby_o they_o be_v visible_o admit_v into_o covenant_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 1._o antipaed_n part_n 1._o sect_n 5._o touch_v not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o be_v a_o confuse_a